A-PDF Merger DEMO : Purchase from www.A-PDF.

com to remove the watermark

 x

t ig Satpiaethachintanant.
r

parma
a mrt

Sarvarthachintamani is a splendid work on horoscopy or

phalabhaga of joyteshasas
i «/
tra and is veryuv important
Lb
on that account
ne betel taney manna far man ta knaw hia nact nvracant and forfornp
as TU LiSAN Wicails LOL Uiidis LO ALLOW dis Past, PLOSCily alla FUL ee

The English translation of this work which extends over 2,000

¥ ye * e #

d Arana * _ * ne ~ a | a wl a ~ a -l 41, ~ a ~tan ~ as -t slew mt men de oem md TT Laser

stallZas ili OL tll ail Salns#xriv, ALL UO LOLs ANG ill LIA LLOLIsS £2 Lave
atfarar
RJALWlL Wits
caurtl]l
VY 24144
enaale oe
far
AWS Sh
thamecal
WAL ALEvws
vad
© We
Tha
we AANA
aroinal
NI = Li SCL
tavtiae
Wiwe WwW LIK
orven
o~ Y¥NVAA
in
ALE.

rr, s . rry_7 1
Der vanagary character and in some copies in Telugu characters for
the convenience of those who do not understand Devanagari, so
that the readers will have the special advantage of comparing the
different readings of the various texts, and the “English translation
eiven by me. ‘Any furthur doubts and difficulties are intended to
be cleared by the elaborate notes and illustrations given by me
and the readers are earnestly requested to go through then care- oS

Lally srr hh ANAOATTAaAY + ATT nad AVAT £ 1 alter mwa

2 ir clay ACN
standi YY ff? tha Awter
£. Ali y WilLtlsLOyoL Viv ALLLVA airy ALL1i UL Afh UM1LUAUVLS UaALIULL — ULLE ex US.

In the translation ofa large and technical sanskrit work like

Sarvarthachintamant, it 1s possible to find DASsag'es which may
a» af te rh -_ Paes acelO

not have been very correctly rendered into English, or whose

spirit might not have been properly represented in the same inyi-
ting form as it has been done in the original text. Readers have

relative merits, 1 may safely say that the idioms of the one lan-
a

guage cannot be easily rendered into the idioms of the other and
in many cases they cannot be satisfactorily translated at all.
Various causes have
a oie
contributed to
ow “at
these
6 aie oe ee Ce ee
difficulties Sar See OW ee ee Py
and
Wa fe wile ee
they
el ae
ae Yee”

are further increased in the fact that competency in English,

sanskrit and technical sciences has not often been found in.
 it INTRODUCTION.
one and the same individual as each branch of the know-
ledge requires a lifelong study for itself, And any rendering
of the one into the other in the absence of such a happy and
rare combination of several branches of learning in one person
will but lead to manyJ misrenresenta
= aT ae wh
Fons
Naat bad Ned dod WIA Ue? BD
and
CALLUA
miate
ALLL VORA
= UF
Ac
4ieips se
to the study
tn thn Qo andere
and
aud eeu
understanding of these technical bran-
Dowd. 7? Cust ’ 7 ° 7 7

ches S O©
at
KN GY
knowledee
AEE
aYrA
BUY
nat
LUPLNCONMNNS,
L~wntL,
AAnM IN re ereln ela
Wille
sAnan
laeas
anmntnat”®...
relating
3
to

ge compared with what we possess in the original sanskrit,

Ihe flexibility of sanskrit has been a great stumbling block in the
° e & 2 sy

wayJ of riohtly
> VW SAMANVR
nderstandine s
MOMENALAD SES tha
ULL tanhninal
USULLIIVaL
wravda and tha nedtan nice.
WOLUS,aNG be CATLENSIVE-
ness of its Tantras and Mantras. By Sastras a
Rell yO Puranas ediciiie
‘o
Bsa

ls ana uorals, Vedas and Vedangas

A Wi LUSULUO » ALAUYOU
GE bE

adds con-
“18s Aa awrlhivrers Tw brn msdn . | As” _? V7. .7 Tr 7 71
tLidlk LE OO LUE
GF flees ul

t] n | esany comprehensive
oat

el

a
)
3

ack trom the difficult task which lies before him. A.

foe

few rords may be quoted here to illustrate what I mean. Take the
word Soum ye i sanskrit. That which is born of Soma is SoO um va.Ve
MAIN
Soma IS Chun Yr V an
Cela 1 SQanmuo
ra Abad
thorafara
WLW LULVLO
manne Diuada wean tn le]
LLCS JDUud |} U IS sala

LO be the son “ Chundra. But SOUNLUC

wer JY
also Veaana Sharh >
* WRAINS Lb he’ TAA LD

or vengpies as 8 opposed to Papagrahasor malefics.

CHI O fe}
Ks
Q.
ct

ct
jun

1a oAN F ny wi? ‘Id ae

ae
—

a7
~
Sb

pr
LF

SONIA ‘ -l 4
ct

ct
CD

agg
a
SS

ii cede
=

an
CA

py VL
S
~

Wi dJLLbhil’ cts
om

Opposed to AY UO or wild

ur cruel.
-—s" en
Sometimes in stanzas which contain the
a 2 * 7

word Soumya
there is great difficulty in giving the proper interpretation, for
besides Gurtt and Sukra, Buda is also classified as a Soumya:
PE aha (vood
\oa trplane +)
t)
4whee qaer
ee
eartain
OW CUAL
circumstance
Whe WLR
aan
OUCIIUSCR.,
Wahaus
¥ COAT CL
3+
l chii-«

ther word which has been well described in the astrologi-

] XN ] r :
tee} AU APT
i
ames given: to Kujo
17 Ct
sk. FLY
ft £*00s7s na
bs
NWN
ULLGC
aft
UL
£17,
LE—S
rm ene
lidil
- ee ee ~-

We Biars: Vakra also means the state of any “planet—Kuja,

Duda, Guru, Sukra, and Sani when he ig retrograde or in
is backward motion. The result sometimes so happens that
ither interpretation will suit the context and either may perhaps
“apport the prediction. In thea
VAAN ernracann
Wes Pe ennsvil Valrram Teta nn Wawrs
YARRA ££bLUQ@ OF FY €10”0a
it may mean without Kuja or without a LfplanetWV who
Yrasty isinLik
SO JD his £6re-
-SA seyrarcla
Ney HNWANANFTE mT... xsxxnrl Dera.
BREMEN SAL YY CLLIG IU LIC WOLU 1; J 4
LaApam 18 appiled tO the 8th as
well as the 12th houses and also means a malefic planet. Instances
443” JV] } J 2 ]

vf4d such
mln
doubtful
-la+wltl.]
expressions which are capable of various inter-
jretations can be multiplied by scores but these few words gi
ven
 INTRODUCTION. . III
here will show the nature of the difficulties which a translator of
1 sanskrit work has to meet in the progress of his work. In some
[<2

eee oy TT ~~ = See es _ nei, ie ee “a a we ae

cases the names of the planets are indicative of the results which
they are supposed to give, and they are very aptly used in the
sanskrit language which can never be imitated in the English
or any other foreign tongue. The word Satwika, reters to two
states, one physical and the other mental. A man who possesses
great -Paysical energy is calleda Satwika, one who has much
Satea
re GC
(stren
\ Ww Vs.VL
*
5
or
Wf 4.
aA
verson
tr~* bd Nl
who
FY £2 WY
possesses
rY RF Ne bat Le
Satwacuna
wVY tev u
or

pious “disposition, The Three principal characteristics of the

mind are Satwa, Raja and Thama, as they are classified in the
Aryan philosophical works. In the expression Satwam Kujaha,
it may be possible to offer both the interpretations and both look
i-*~“ AF oe a “>
cY
4.
yy Wy ith reertan wassacesS IK 179. YTHaea
dude ALLL 4. £VLi Wwe val Th reo wey Whe ah. hn “yp iV

presents according to some authors Satwaguna and also commands

exuberan rn ant <rainal AWA AMT Ss RD,., Aa m2 Mw att ree XTrAQ
Yoh at VG VL JALYoOLVaL CICILY. Huaa means one W 1iU) JL Y OD

the slanet who gives granandri yor (onsionne of self) to the

oth erwise uncon
uncon sclous
VF LA bh AON
aatina
YL KS
1 n
ALi t+ULLWoo venth
VMLL0ULALR month
21401
of its ay
oh
1.
Lo”

tence in the mother’s womb. Guro 1 means, preceptor, big and

planet Jupiter. Sukra means, seminal fluid, whiteness and planet
Venus. Sani means, blackness, slowness and the planet Saturn.
Rooksha means a constellation as well as a sign of the zodiac.
Rahu is called Zhama and it means shadow or the junction of the
two forces emanating from the Sun and the earth. I have only
@ALLUCIU PLC LO OV fGa few out of tne Many Meanings WHC tiese
at+tam ae ae | +A re rer ae ‘CTT ss’ a+ Af +15 MAA WwrtrYF wi “ic rh CN xrhiah +1, fit

words have in sanskrit, and these names are always used in their
proper places to indicate the results which are likely to flow from
the name of the planet in particular. There is a good deal of diffi-
culty 3 ina work of translation to reproduce faithfully what the
S tO CO nook in his own unpressiv nd admi- Ln rn ws — ™m hin =<ITwe OQ
Ww
o
CALINA
é
GAUL

rable style. Those who _have g 2 good insight into the difficult
Tan nee mann th — 1. “7
Mle Les sib bility

which rests on them as translators. Translation means the inter-

pretation put upon the author by the translator and. noot the ori-
oaal forcible expr ression of the author, which _ be inte rpretea
in altogether a different way, by aclever student 1° he were allowed
,
 iv INTRODUCTION.
po esaming the original text for h
imself. If therefore the work of
an on is carelessly done the Science
and the original authors
el 8 in ens nS Ni, * Delleve, be a good cau
Se s e fo r anxiety
NAb thinking men on whom rests the res
dering useful books from one lang p o n sibility of ren-
uage into another. Very few
" ealise their position as translato
rs, and know the mischievous
duenees " hich flow to the world con-
from their incapacity and care-
ssness. these, therefore, are not Imag
inary difficulties whic]
might be passed off ag mythologic
al, by the intelliggent inter pret
which ors 8
of the
a ou oricing] Ooanoalewld
Sabskrit Works,
. ‘ oe
There
e

is yet another difficulty

ens Ares me mn the face and which eannoat
MWAVELLALYYW ha elinhtnad A 3
loee
gy is a cessar
aril
i y & science inte es UC. -LJASTLO- AIO witsit

nded for the guidance of man both

emporal and also in his spiritual a airs. Conceptions of
$0 PAA LULL ch

ees : and VCNan. skr} it,i and they hav

of AndMnalic
a e

e
LTy bts

Sp
& ‘i oe adn dd

tinctly in th 8 VO co unt rung up quite dis-

ries of England and India
reliOE
ciMS
ou,s Worrall und e
a? woaal, political and physical conditions diffIndia r erent, _ * Sele
anndl

labours rightly or Wrone]yv ander q ¢

Soy the hall nf 4.2 27 7
eee’ bE Deller that she
:
torv3 ottet ’ almost has
1 her ancient ciiwviilliissaatti
i on, and
that her present children are
ted hen >
Inere niamy
s hen compared to the intellectual] giants wh
<x» bn fi oe
©

o tenan-
“PPyregions formerly, while Enol. lab
that she has reached 4] v3 > ungtand sabours undertheidea,
é ue acne of civilisation and that her pr
esent
SONS are 80 any intellectual olante xrtr}y or ~~ ane 7 ' - «

barous plgmines Who tenanter ous Naas’ COMpared to the bar-

~ » s

times,
lt th

1 the farmer
efions

~
-

civilisation is essent lany

.

The . Aryan
ar * eye

a ll
: AL spiritual t riya 1 alt .
inostly temporal, Here then liex ue wave the English is
and action between the t _ res the grand difference in thoucl
C Wo lancuaces
T hav aie ¢1. . Ssuages we hare to deal wit]
@ to draw the
but nloonene t the JessSS] i Special attention of my¥ readers
readers t a thte »» and
mport, ant fact. to this singular
E n e l
uage and has great ambition to assimilagteish isSa a progorreesgsiive lane-
ote ate a e
useful ideas which may
be found ] nh le lorel1 eonn f{.languag es.
the tor
Butin° sanskrit the preETten
I ti of
are we the € hiahngg
hig tions
MALS LONeSt
and the language strictly
kind + Wek UL ELS

of any kind fro . forbids intrusion

m the forejo n lanoua .
- S guages which are considered her
alO nc
ly, y; toal-..
LaKING S sap I7rom her for their
ny thing worthy to her. e x i1stence,
If success ic to b but neve| r lendi; g 5
A

lons of sanskrit works into Enol; “Oo be secured in transla-

Dest sh or any other lancuace tha’
best
Way
UW tr
wouid be to use the
wonl - oY i ‘ >) 1
eu
or12
ig1inal sanskrit wo
4A Lib?
S my
S L1G UL

rd for which
 INTRODUGTION. Vv

there may not be correct English equivalent. But these difficul-

ties should not be allowed to obstruct our intellectual progress.
Educated Hindus must make an attempt however unsuccessful it
may be at present—to overcome such difficulties, and I am one
of the many who are labouring in this field of research and trans-
lation, Many new words have been coined in the Kingnhsh lang-
uage, and I do not see why any person should be kept back from
inaking such attempts, simply by the fear of being unjustly criti-
cased if heis otherwise capable and competent. A \ nother difficulty
is equally unsolvable. It is the technical nature of the science of
astrology I have undertaken to reproduce in English. English
Astrology seems to have been entirely borrowed from the Greek
and Arabian astronomers and these in their turn appear to have
borrow ed it
£2U
from the
AAV LAL UALS
land
SOCMLANA YR
the
of YEE Vedas
OF NAS
where
TT A ae 8
all eA TT edge
knowl fliou-
RIL LVS YE OL

trished before the dawn of western history. In this double transport

and bucwal Unrwliah A atwnalarrcr appea a tn veelo at 2 vood
ad
deal of ita
AUa3
eblid ul ay 61 Nish SASUL ology ADPeCars vO hav LOS

previous force and usefulness which it possessed in the original

sanskrit, Arabians, Fersians, Chaldeans and Greeks who borrow ed
tw a retr OM tha Mi 4 haw ishi PUGWAr wth cin an mwndar eneetal
on

astr ology f Li Lie WEQADAaY Snl OL Le ele! LILY CABLE AW CALAAA WPF acts

disadvantages of alien language and religion, and astrology appa-

rently lost a good deal of its original value in this process of bor-
rowing by nations differing from the Aryans in religion and
language, National and religious differences therefore had a great
deal to do with the degeneration which astrology asa science
underwent at the hands of the foreign'scholars who came to the land
of the Vedas to drink in at the very fountain head off knowledge :
and when this deteriorated system of astrology travelled into the
uncongenial and barbarous regions of Western Europe, it was strip-
ped of a good deal of its ornamentation and orginal value. This
noble and most complicated of all sciences had to be presented to
the rude nations of Europein a form comprehensible to their stin-
ted intellectual attainments. We know, as a matter of fact, that
the western nations of Europe were almost without education one
or two thousand years ago. Their priests, who monopolised all the
learning of their lands, were men of very ordinary intellects, and
they were not in a position to understand properly the complica-
ted formulas of the astrological sciences. The high mathematical
 nrofi
j Neneyyy
Aenea which
WPL
ie
AD
aynentead In an aaetwenlarnrcaal adawt <ve 5, man.
Va PEUUoU Ail GIL GAS WLU Ss 1Cal GUC VL fas CO pie-

tely absent in anthem, 2 and their

ous ignorance
5 : of the
ve ve various branches
vt CvVallOus VULaAHCIES OL
Caring whieh are helps to the study of astrology was against their
understanding it properly. The Karma Theory so difficult to under-
ahd
stand Was thethe
stepping stone to astr olo
was 1. ..°
gical information and the re-
+
)

et
”
iE!

tions so abundantly found in theHindu astrological works

Joncond
pow!

ry
an

=,
=
_

ea meee ~t_1.. F. 1
Wer ae tet a ve aetor want of proper representation. A tho-
gH Insight into these various branches of knowledge
WAVVI CY wioire awndenm dL.

alone could
have made the astrological studies intelligible, and this was to
o
much to be taken in by those simple priests of the Western Faro ai i Lt a ot LS FF hap Fat Se et allie olla alle aN IY

who never rose hich in the intellectual sphere

—s_ a

, and to whom al]

these complications meant nothine but utt
"SO
ven unto this day the same difficulties stare
th
in their faces, in SD] ite af tha wandavles)] mune ;
Sp1te Vi ULLS WOLUCTI 4 PFOore ST,
the arts of eivily sati I When ver anv

lees.
sAAK
Nob}ody knows exactly
*

tatalks of modern
eo

O Know in this world.

cience as much as the cobbler
|
om
fens

oe}
Ch

an

qe)
CO

wh

ne chemist proclaims
— =

from the top

ui Tegard
‘ wore 1
to the
i :
infallible nature
‘ -

of his seience.
ihe astronomer is of course
et Ww NS”8

3 declared a scientist, while the

sustronomer is equally certain of the rules of his noble science
ri ’ 4

fHotvsraphy isa science as much as orthoor: phy. But wher

C pin these worthies to the errors
YW m3 >" 117

and contrac
¥) +1,
e" a
1
therein they attribute them to Mistakes ff

predictive portion of astrology

ai UCaAkes VW

is even more difficult than

th e
compre resthendof astrology for any one to understa
ndd: and in the
an
. prenen
mee the western nations showed a
111 of these Tl las tha TT AAt Ame _ 1° 7 ~

omplete failure. Astrological interpretation

ua ve, specially
s in a for eio ]
in
oF Bnolieh axn- 1
SMS are no easy work for anv ma re a an
undertake; they are much more so for a n
man who has clei arly ] the he
defects of the Ennglish language before him,
and who
tusw
ne CPONsS eInns anf tha p24 . , is at the same
sYe
wwe OVE
Dature
OL LLLe CAVLENSI
oF the
Ve Nnatonn -~Afil.
sanskrit
-
idioms,
 INTRODUCTION. Vil
I have already grown lengthy about the difficulties attending the
sanskrit
7 mM
worksin +n
UY
"Th
Auddh
ya relach
tds
i.
ceriul
re Aw
Wik y
ler we
LG

quest the readers of these pages to be a little more indulgent in

judging of the merits of a work of this nature which I have un-
dertaken to translate in spite of these obstacles. I have freely
used sanskrit expressions wherever I found difficulty in selecting
an appropriate English word, and this I hope, prevented me from
falling into as many errors In my translation, as otherwise I
should have been guilty of. The pronunciation of the sanskrit
words is another difficulty. However nicely the spelling may be
!

|
{

q.

moditied th ° Pr ronunciation at once tells its own tale and a fects

on which maw ha nuit wnoan the aantanna nr nart nf
ct *

+n annatr
S

Vid Wiss ub Wh UV BLEW sates y Aw ryey Mpeas WVLEW PWLIEUIALWUY VL por v VL

the sentence, which we wish to produce in our work.

I shall now introduce the readers to the work of the auther
Venkatesa Daavagna who appears to have compiled the Sarvar-
thachintamant from the best works which were available durine
= ye PINT. A 4 i
anlantinn h rm haa maiann V4} i. ut mak
wn. “Wt nw rie eo =

his tin it. Lie Seiection Ne Nas WldaG@Ge—-Wwitnou U v4 Gul 1diINng any

originality—is a monument of his patience and diligence, and makes

him one of the best compilers in the field of astrological research.
Joytisha issaidto comprise Thriskanda or three grand divisions
and they are Ganitha (mathematics) or Astronomy, Phalabhaga
(predictions) or Judicial Astrology, and Prasna (questions) or
Horary Astrology. Marriages and other ceremonies may be Bepa-
rately termed a section of Astrology called Moohoortha or mayb
ne

CONV reniently joined under the 2nd division. These several divisiong

are equally important to the astrological reader and cannot be

omitted by him if really he means to have a general proficiency. I
do not mean to offer any praise to one branch at the cost of the
other two. Phalabhaga is the most Important for a man to know
nd age man ha tried cinaaAY S-DLY
his ereation avery manang
#

in hia WYATT?
A 38
LULL Gio ALAA na rlea, RORLBVW dh WOR BEN A a5 Ne! vwe y aod CAL dk Lis bY WUOL
C

to read the future of his lite, my attempts to place such means as

err ~ om me lew ig a able Ll Jann Lan 1+,Pea NAN TTS 4-htn nla a ani info

W ould Casiy Qnaoie NIN tO KNOW this Much desir ‘CQ INnrOrmM
mation

will not certainly be unacceptable or uninteresting. Feeling this

satisfaction in my innermost heart I now desire the ‘reader to fol-
an nawnnthialler ant 41, Anntanta
low me carei iy into the contents of the Introduction where he
would realize how far I have wasted my time or used it to the
best advantage possible, Inthe Introuction to the tradnslation
 WITT
= —_
INTRODUCTION ww

of a great work like the Serwarthachintamani I shall not atteni

mipt
to argue the pros and cons for a belief in the science of Astrology
or to defend its cause when so much has already been said or
writtenbten abou
avoutt t it
1 by and by
eB an by oth
ers compe tent to deal with it froin néevAnwnd
SY¥TT F5 ad. La

an int
an intima
imate
te Ibeknow]
ay dee
Ten fay t.
od ryt}
ini Lhe .. st}
jus tification for the study of
Astre ] Joon! haske ramaing
we r ek NOURS FEMAINS antinalss
eNv irery On their own. intrinsic value,
and the practical uses to which the astrological principles may
be
advantageously applied. The stability of the modern
scientific
theories has been very often questioned and many of these theo-
ries may be exploded at any time. I have shown
“ew ia wh
C
C

‘at considerable
length the reasons wvhich promptedme to believe in
Astroalngw
+ k 1
f . ARANIL EV

le work I have done, and the success which attended

Set oN AN ay "3

my attempts
in the region of pra etic al l predictions in the Intr
oduction to my
_
Astrological Self saSUUctotan
IInstruct r and rrimer and
R22 ann Dajan ans
also in
ala +
the
-} |
several ]

memes aha sub-leaders which have appeared from

w’CecL Awece Syeaye ~yyb,_ 1- q
time to time in
a } q

Ce Aseeu rmog ical

yTAdg | Mag
N Tos azi ne annd
condiwat
ucteadd 7by me. I requ
the
est
trol : cea hing
my rea-
wets fo Kindly refer to the publications above alluded to
ee ; ] ] }
and I am
sure they will find there ample food for contemplative
and logical]
ninds, Venkatusa Daivagna opens the work with a Ma
ngala
Sluka as all Aryan authors do with a
sincere invocation to his
family Diety, his Guru, Goddess of Learning Saraswathi Grane
pathy the Diety who removes all obssta cles Uesha and oth.
Zudiacal signs, Ravi and the most { import By er
aant planets, and al]
those (persons) who have in any way
h

be en be
*

ne fa ct
¥

weyylrid¢
or s to th e ,

in the last. sentence he refer

Tay tha laced sen te 7 t s to
all1] Mahartshis and As- ° ”
iruiovosieal
a ° writers who87 2b
haebye
y © done
he ao
So eh to benefit
thelr5 splendid publications and it may ‘also in
the world by
1
clude great men of
deepartments of knowledge who have See! he ally M7 A

been helping by their

urds or deeds human progress, He compares his work to -
oe
C

MT mM Ine
™ hy at which . l
wil enab le t he d ve
ad , ntturous t ud
St d en t on
to r
op
2

Ss

Che ocean of astrological know ledge, This is othinnoe ha)

th ta "G-
oo

production of Varahamihira’s ide AL

wmmpter
ee

of his
3
~~

Bri ee Various
mo

authors
_—

previo amih h; wm
Lt Pa
Li.
sNLAVEe
used this fion e
e na where 18wa a singular force in
of enaankh and
thi
Lane gInen! f* ; LL
S @x-
t ised
ms 75
by these writers.
ate 4. ryce
A strong boat with a strong head
7 i¢

| | ] e at to a very great extent, but a strong

vat with a weak head or a weak boat with a strong head, will
 INTRODUCTION. is
not be able to reach the other side of the sea of know ledge.
Knowledge is always compared to an extensive ocean whose depth
in several places (branches of learning) cannot be properly found
out by the ordinary student unless a man possesses extraordinary
powers of intelligence, patience and devotion to the subject he
wishes to understand. The deepest portions of the sea of knowledge
will always remain unexplored by him. Various means are sug-
= ~, i = 7 L, 11. ~ ~~ aa eee ~ 2% f° se La ware dTawl.-] a ee LL. nor wn dee en Ph

Yoestea IOV tL aG 1 LSIcion OF SUCO V AAICTiLUuL _ VYVoercs DOUL ms wpbol so

warill
V¥ 221
and
CULELNA
datoarminatinn
VA UN A412 2409 VE CYL
areWW tha
WAL
nronoriv
a “FY 4. od
ofLL
YT
x wy
oe AW
fowft Indiwidiale
BLL VY A464 ULC

possess. Ocean and its extent and depth inin many “laces (branches)
are not known to the ambitious student who fallows the ordinary
beaten tracks for their possession. Venkatasa Daivagna divides his
work into 16 chapters and each chapter contains stanzas varying
from 22 to 281. The total number of stanzas comes upto more
than 1900, and as theseveral manuscripts give sume differences
=

oht variations in the numbe1 of stanzas each chap-

7
OO

funn
cb

©
ber
=
}
~

with the planetary characteristics,e gives t the names of the

7

4
|

signs, their lords, MNavamsas and their lords, Sigtsigns of the Zodiac
representing the various organs of the Kalapurusha (Time Personi-
fiecl), characteristics ofthe Zodiacal signs, Moras; Drakkana &;
Saptamsa | /7, Navamsa 1/9, Dasamsa 1/10, Dwadasemsa 1/12,
Thrimsamsa 1:30; and Shastiamse 1/60th div’ isions of the Zodiacal
raArana tith watmans aft tian BN Yeo s { wth stz7 Ainh o aidqn ta taetlar
LLOUSCS WLEIL Fichiteus GOL ULLG UYU ULYISLULIS bb1ltYy W4itUll @ pisid AS Lou

divided: then we hare an enumeration of the varieties of divisions

~ .~ 11 ~-t Lr\-£2 ne - ~ soe oh ghee WV? Assen ~ out | Ze” al rewal mersiaral cfd T 1 A= rlaili~x-
Cubllocad VUOLceceritcti7bstits UL ¥Y CLs bX, CLl2UL LA S/ECCICOACEtI/ / CEItile. lL ilday UU y
. ® w

ayniainarc]
Ly «ch. ACOUREANWYAAM
in
BER
thair nronar
VILLI 2S j?* hes
niaresall
reer Lae cg.
these
Wad da lie a4 Bad Sea
teehniealities
WWW hE LS AOU
RE WES
ax
LADS
hact
Ral Nd bad Wl
aa
earn) es
r

could and some of these will

7 1 i. 7

understanding the results of combinations on which depend life anil

prosperityof an individual. He then introduces the readers to the
different aves of the planets, technical names gi the planets, Zodiacal
houses, Prustodar ya, Oobhayoda yt, Devabala, (strong during day
time) ?atribala (strong during night), planets which are iny veible
 = INTRODUCTION,
Aprakasa, significations of Kendras (quadrants), Moola Thrikonas,
Zodiacal signs which are powerful during day and night, colors of
these signs, Vasee anc Vaysee houses, classification of the planets
into Kings, Ministers, Commanders-in-chief and menials, planets
whe
waa TenFresoyn
Lara b soul.7 mind mh awn 3! OT Awtrerys emananh eettde cn] TE tS
COUrs dy ALAALAML 5 pt LYSIC Al, Vit SY» HPUCSY Sy mpi hua YW i

dam, venerealpple ASULES a a Sorrows, the various names of the

planets used in astrology, their principal characteristics, their
classification into castes, “their colors, the places they govern, the
metals they rule, the seasons they command, the tastes they
produce, the times which are governed by them, the various
aspects of the planets, the relationships among the planets, the
SIX pr ineipal SOUTGES of s trenoth
Mid iL tULL ev pnossers
PYESTSS, Lye
FILO waatianyayt
VYALULU Lice
streneth they have, the ienificati
ation of birth sign, the description
of Puchalere We APU
Pardry IsyyAy “orlrelere
FOLOULOlYE
ancl Ie” mee py la 41.
LY ALI LACT QA Uc LLAS and their

results,and the explanation of means to find out Gulika,

awit hl, 7 np ~
Yamaka-
i vertheey,
7s
Mund
Lig ssre
i,. ¢mweid Aj ‘dap
*
chard. T} nave necessarily to wse
we cy 1 al
orrvin sanskrit
oO words, where the meaning cannot be
aiequately represented by the use of smote English words..
I these words have to be properly represented i in English the space
ee aupied would be quite out of proportion to the utility armed at.
Pais chapter e tains all the information regarding
‘
the sources of
lié Pym
paso

UR? dan li er.

Rai a ines ate) 7 rene
S
Vai.

pe cinets whieh Oeceuy nes + who ieee

i} vf veel U no wants to lear i)
asivology this chapter Is simply invaluable and the facts herein
entioned must be carefully remembered for future progress,
Then Venkatasa Daivagna begins his Second Chapter with a gene-
waif treatment of the planctar Vv combit nations, wh mn Me
~t4

a~aidee
good, orwhen they are evil, wha p LO US OVSer-
4 “il in aly:rem “ing lnferoneos 9 and
MLA haw¥¥ Larrea noamlad ka aafsle-
aay pt CULO UY ILS CUAL De 8 fciy

ventured: this i is caHed in sanskrit Samudayanhala.

- ww NL"! wy Vw
‘The eamhi
we Ad Wid daa

tdi ¢ ons or WeLlth ara YAN Khaw, atate ant the me ae de re

: a fur ealth aA L then cillenly
| fF
Stated7y and the si gnifications Of
at
wie
.
| LIIPa =: 1
fnlouUse
ee ec nm
@S Well
Well as those
1
HYOS of+ the 4th, 5th,~; 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th,
I* ae. 7. - _

i ire
Wik,
1
FLL,
1+h are
ALLL se3 are briefly stated. The Adhana Lagna
Toth
LIECLL
hk
LIOLL
eww! a 3 T

S* conception tune is then touched upon with the possible results

waich flow from tha@&ombinationg obtained at that ‘time
and some
pecuharities of birth such as children born with
hoods, or covers,
umbiical cords twisted round the neck eic, are stated. The signif
i-
cations of birth sign or Lagna are very carefully stated, and tls
ne TT t i 4 ata 7h : 4

CLOSeS the second chapteer. ALLO (ysis eed 4 1/6 Ves! IS WILth LATiC Cesety

Bhava or second house which signifies, eyes, wealth, family, debt,

toothache, various forms of diseases to which flesh is heir to, comi-
bination for ones loss of sight, eyes being pulled out, diseases of tho
ears; possession of gold and silver vessels; luxurious meals; troubles
from small pox,fires, and animals; and the powers of speech which a
we ew Ee T\L Aw. +L. ~ awtlAw lLaAwsnc 4} ~~ ace rd te Et mnta evyetly om
Liles PUSHSessen. ALLOA ULLOD GUULLUL VES + A ULI ay Ubed 646 Waa bbe 6G 4 LULL ch
a

description of the sienifications of the third house. the prosperity.

° * 6 » 46

aa Waid We Rf he. dn No? aw Tanne WAWSAARY Wh WALL ee ate dy a” WET’ 9 af A. A Net t~ ~~ tb wl Net ty ah WS we 3

and adversity among a man’s brothers and sisters, their number,

.*2 3 7

losses and gains from those sources, dangers from animals, des-
eription and determination of the various forms of diseases which
attack the native and the possession of precious ear-ornaments;
then he goes on with the significations of the 4th sign about houses, ©

cVAWUA
acl nranartry
tre MIMVM-A VU
hALGE
ann
PRS
NAS
Lhidwhn
and
AALS
mM i sery ¥ 9

and monntains, dangers arising therefrom, incestuous and adulte-

rous intercourses, chastity of his own mother, and her immoral
conduct, longevity of the mother, deception and dissimulation,
honesty and straightforword conduct, agreement and hatred bet-
ween himself anndhis s mother,vehicles and “eonveyances,and the poss-
ession of throne or imperial power. The &ifth €hapter enlightens us
on the possession of children, their number, their sex and the
happiness or misery flowing from that source, loss of children, or
pw «

IDi imce
4bin ; Oat gt nt L . sa bey amtall
their possessior nhiate in 4210, CAULLUUULOTL UL L© UCL
jen
=
ry

anc stupidity, combinations for males, famales atid eunuchs, heart-

é

disease, powers of counsel, and his respect as an adviser with

description of enemies. Then Gixth Chapter begins with the signiti-
cations of the 6th sign namely wounds, cuts,sores and diseases which
corrode into the body of a man. And the various dieases which attack
hie aYraA atatar at net danahta lanoth ann anmn hin atin a fan ndaat ct
BALSALL GLU OVAUOTU @U UVLIOINAUL GALL ahtetel as} Ubig MUA UVULLIVILIGUI ons LAVAL Valse

arising from accidents of all! descriptions a1are also elaborately stat-

~ -t Tt. 2? at ‘ 4.

explained and debts from which man “suffers are further in-
dicated by the several unfavourable combinations which trouble
a man ip this life. Thus the significations of the sixth house are
 abl INTRODUCTION.
debahett, eneArn
mieoss and disease, any one.of which, if unfavourable
enough to make a man miserable, and all of which.if combi
uniavourably can make a man mad or
even ca, | e
mit suicide. The seventh house is explaine
&

©
©,

es
ot

significations of the marriage of a person,

dO
ry
oD

@
®
~.

bp
ma

th

Pu
Oo
Oo

at
oo

lexion of the wife or wives,

~~

oOo
9

SS
©

ny

-Q
the number
~
and
beautiful and ugly wives
y

g
of the native, the - aranny
bh
marriages and the source
a

and misery from marriac

~
0a

*
3.
£5

o.
3
PyCp
@
WO

D
9

ped
ad

Co

——""

passion s of his W
eS

ita
aw
“VY* Wy
1 tr
Wh VYYLY
“

description o he sexue
mt

1
—

Jj*
ith an d disease, dimen-
marriages complete the
ha e the significations
a

Hong ie and short life and the various

Tq. Tce dy sat -t~ — ° * .

mj sforrtunes whichich atitenc

att
the intant’s early exist, mn
E

Dy
yoras or eom!
MBUENIC
tans far
“
E are siven. hese ra
are called Balar
-
ista Lt & 4A WY

+1 es 4] : wnatlons Tor very early Ceath. ihe significationns of

Cie NNT pH ; a
leet).
CUIT MP 24
oe sous’ are then
Arm: bo Lt nm
given and the* chapter concludes with the
» ,
SiUialiiss OL COM 9 ~
, . | wena tlos for piety ’ hilonthercy respect for eldare
ane priests, a sublime ideas, and universal charity.
Sal chari The ; Hickt Chanter
epens| with the significati He house,hon Sah Chapter
Signinecations of the tenth and we have
conlvinations
MARA wm tena
he
7 3
Ac
a e for man’s political power, hisS emp oyment the
influence he comp Pee Sab,
“4 ice ve te commands, the kind of professio he
MNP pursues.
MAMMUN, the
VILS
PUS rh Ma she undertakes the Hoge bh ° Praactices. and the shrines

the cle
and beventh house, the infjue
luence
nce a4 native an 13
native omm ands, elder sisters
1 others, wealth and _ its uses, strenerth of hearing: and
deafness, and then th e ¢ h lapter . close s with the
Y ae
des ion of nag
the
property, ‘immoral deeds, igre
ro . s

ine ruin,
.

For m
Ca

th
¢ e dVinth Chap-
ter we have to traverse to the v; ous
OUuS CccombinatinLL
anON
aeS nf pl&anets
OT :
which have 2¥ a gen ral and NAY am add . £4
al al Pelinanent innuenece
& person to great arcmin’
i aRa a Ned dy he eC an mue

3H the e lowes oe
Ic WwW Act danthe
OF Society.
nf my at
fvayayogas or combinations fo
E .
ih

t eSwet
S Ara
NA W ala haAmnatpale
GLAVUUOUL AUG! y eo
sket; chednae and | *y thig term
~ 4, | 1 i
 INTRODUCTION. Pig nes

vovernment. Then the planetary combinations for Anapha, Sunapha

Dhurudhura and Kemadruma ave given, and after describing
various Raja Yogas the author claborrately deals in combinations
which produce loss of emproy ment; mendicancy, pubhe diserace,
l spen sions, various misfor tunes tur —

whieh men in high and low position 1 usually meet with. Thisis a
very interesting and useful ‘chapter and a good deal of instr uctive
“formation is given by the writer in it. Z
Chapter Tenth divides the
life into short, “yniddle and loug and the various combinations for
these iifierent | terms of lite ere v ory accurately @1ven. There are
ecliate OL vary @ eath atter birth and these ¢
Are
a
b+,
om?

CQO! nb Oy)
pond
per
ed

ow

~
bw

oe

iL

Chanter dleven combinations ure stated \ which would coun-

&

nets which i ndicate early death,

ct

of planetary pos!
pod o

pwd
)pnorend
jwend

Mies

rm},

rs.

ch
se

~~

ch

pa’

‘ea
u.
ct

on
(h
p=ad
pane’

ea

os
hy

(~
(ic

=~

c
OQ

&

So
es

O
©
4
re

8
"

Ss } (
D

1 the usually recognized term = of

‘ree in fixine one h “inde ed years
s living beyond 'S
Vv Gre Y * 6
TF ke eee! ee ee et eet Readcs,
he k wf Fi ros - ee
ee ; y ; eu

vives out planetary positions for terms ol life neyoud one hund a
od
bbs Set ob

cans
> ChLivsd
entna
OJ ZLEW
of
SAL
thaga
WARS RON
eombhinatiors
ws NS hk he AS bh at NY
wef he FS
v1lve thousancs
ClO ie scllil ~~
@
S
_—

n under their
© pnyed
tt

feonl

qn)
Co
ct

paw
a

tp
po
—

-~
~

od
cS
03;

MD
@D)

C
~
C
mS

_
a5

Oo
hy

a
“<j

2
a

a
@

©
c

KS
mp

{oS
es
¢

mr,
ah

pune?
fa

OD
Sh
p=
CD
Ue
rs
>

(MILOLOLs Gt,
co

ef /

gs not been mentioned in

oo ey Yr. asstyr aha wna | ooks <tr ttan — + rms Cantinantal CY QT) tly. -
aily YY JG ahdsSuEPOU Used VOR LiLUUWLL VY MESO NUL ALI be aL

men. It is alleged, thatby a special kind of internal development

a mancan attaint n o wonderful powers
] and can, not only contrel
atin | tirana 01 List naan alan mrPrAlLAY cy hie fe tN 91 EC ¢ant
WARE SLY he
£20 r| wIQEY
PACA Ny
SGCAUUL cal i WED, Mau Uebil ALSYU + VIN $L109 1440 UY cuid \

and for purposes he best knows.In India adepts are not wanting
IT 2 1 DD. | a gn an xwlaay hal tha wn.
ln TLlata and Pa Jay Oa practlie~eS @2na tiose WllO Tek CULL VOU
es
e/

Lier tn lia Tern writmaaune F rr) £ tha alamanta

AEN
ryv
LA UA OF
NyrA Ty afIQy
ptr “vyevee
artlhe
“a
4471 UULIW YU ULLUSo sue & we wh AY NR
 LV INTRODUCTION.

unknow n to the We st er n sci ent ist s; and so lon g as tho se are not
known to them, the ir the ori es wil l be but si mp ly emp iri cal . — In
my humble person al exp eri enc e ge nt le men lik e Ru pa nagu wu
di n- —
dap pa, Yo gi La ks hm in ar as im ac ha r, T. Soo bba ray asa str y, and oth ers
have
1. Aer shown unmistakably the existance of a grand science of

Yoga and Gnana for which no paralled could be ‘found in any of

&
Lh Seay VY Avs AS
Lille ASV VY Th LAG oar WELEEWEAUSD Sas ae ds ee” a

ons. I can only speak of facts which. have transpired ‘itin my. per-
sonal knowledge. These gentlemen [I have named above are living
now and can be seen by those \ vho eare to see them. The orandest
achievement of the European scientists will be nothing when com-
pare
A
d to the splendid concentration of the Yogee and
CBlAVA the
LALLY power he
commands over the elements of nature. It is highly absurd to send
al! the knowledge which the modern scientists do not understand
into the regions of mythology and superstition and it does not
re re much effort on the part of the Yogees, to transport the
requi
untists into the realms of their mental hallucinations. The chap-
mn }
Oe

ter as it stands,1 s really unintelligible because foreigners do not

know what 1s a Afoonzyoga, what is Pravarayy, whatis Thapas
and what are the numerous Mantras. But one who studies this
department of knowledge, holds a different opmion and sees events
with different eyes. Ghapter Phirteen takes the readers to the various
states of the planets and the results of the planetary periods of
Raviand Chundra. The different ‘Phalam which these two pla-
nets produce to the native are given at considerable exten tanda
i

person will be able to predict ‘vith tolerab manweos 4 "rTwhan

en ln
panel

ecervall iby Vil LLG

ur

reads this portion carefully.

Chapter Fourteen is devoted to the Dasa results of Kuja and
Buds and Chapter Fifteen explains the Phalam of the Dasas of
(vuru, Sukra, and Sani. We now come to the last Ghapter Giz-
Se rly re ~ l= ehed tlran wr nt tlrn Daene nt Rahn
iv Ole, Wil Grell are Sketelr LOU LUALGD LoS Uli tS CL UILGS LAW vVO Wik Becerra

and WKethu. Then the author gives the ‘general results of the
planetary sub-p JOLT
~~ a | th- rio aaly
iods Or Antha AaAsSas. The Anthar "MUSaAS (sub-

periods) of Ravi, Chundra, Kuja, Rahu. Guru, Sani, Buda,

sethu and Sul ka are well explained. Venkatasa Daivagna
ana wurhiah o1ve var ous
° ¢
t
Ali roauces
miwariw fh fo
Some
eam, iO
Mliscenuancous
mY ct analla QVAMAMIS AMNTY)
Wail
mhin
Oma,
ati
LLOnWIS ¥¥ nN) Cn =* a LAS

results, and the work = wound up with the Karak: results of

 INTRODUCTIO
LN nm mw — of fae ON.
av
sae =

planets. I shall explain what is meant by Karaka in its proper

place, but it may suffice to know here that Karaka means, one
who causes, or governs a particular event or thing. Father, soul
reputa tio a 2 Lod hxr Ravi T and a 1s V4, id t 0) be the Kara-
Uvavtion e@ Ue

7S
for these.
— — = we
ee
T his completes the work anc the
and learned author Ven-
katasa Daivagna closes the book without any ostentation or pride
about himself or of his intellectua! achievement. Some ill-founded
Lowa Lwe 2th, 11,-,]
statements have been made or rather ventured Dy the SO called

annotators of this work, but we can only give that supreme

contempt to such useless information which it deserves. He
does not say much about himself. His style is elegant and im-
pressive, and he seems to have had a wonderful insight into the
astrological principles. Although he never pretends originality,
selection he has made ot his facts
opds o

Qu

tery
ct
ct

3
cS
7CD
2
>
2
$
?

“9
th

ry

cD

SEPT
a
©

speak volumes in his favour asa compiler and author. I have

.

¥ Ly maticr attamrntad tn ANANVOaAWT +r +ha reader +h mMmnNnor rt}

cy ne
t.
GC AJL daa CAVUUPELIJZUWU UY UVILYwu UNS ULEW LVL VLR BALE PIS

1 1* 7 74 * 4 ' ; ° { | ~.. Fo VT nen peewee

SUES which be wishes to consult inh astrology ang Lt aly sure
i aobee -l mend a Aaa votittle<r nae thnnn ~vla thiua hanls xx7311 ha ahla +r
that SCUGENUS WllLO CalreLiully ey VY LUUILOUL TL Ulin NUUK Wilk UG AUIO UY

make astrological predictions with great ease and tolerable certain-

le a mam Uae he Oma
ty. Inthe editing of a large work like this, there may pe some

repetitions -vhich could have been avoided. But the work is

solely intended for those who have great anxiety to learn but
whose leisure is limited and such gentlemen always find occasional!
ranatitions
EU PV UEVEiin ~
erathera
CWeuLivul cw
heln
fiuip
tothe
UV Gil wr
studies
by Sf LALOR MRS
thanae otherwise.
Weert YY 2A We
I doLF not

claim much credit for any special Serangoon cmuantion: or

ameewnoaleer AR Mme mart Mw hank mut anaalz fny elf and
CALLA tte
LUD
Ul ix} ailvy Oll iy por Ue hi VU JUS “peas LL

SUCCESS depends entirely upon its own nerits, The mathematical

" ~ ;e 1 -, yr‘ | ; * ¥

7
portion of astrology
es .
is presumed
~mal sr.
in the
Twn nde
Al Aww
student
Lf
2 Li

knowledge in it the reader may find 1many portions s of the work

unintelligible. As the calculations in mathematics extend over a
large area J have thought it fit to publish this work without
them, as their introduction in this volume will necessarily enlarge
its bulk and make it costly. If the Maharishis of Aryavarthe
r87TAMMN wan lixr mpaat imtallantea “Lh arr warize ait] steond in
] anite of all
WoLto 10 Ai’ = + Cau LUCLICUUS ULLDLL WULSTLS Walk OUGLIUA 244 7S

t
attempts +o suppress then wh Mus criticism but if they wrote
rinciples and with-
at grave from
 VI INTRIDUCTION
which there isno hope of their returning back. Venkatasa Daiva-
ene seems to have been an exhaustive and
critical reader, and
his labours in the astr ologic: al sciences haye been
rightly erowned
with that suecess which isa sure fuWLreUAriMLwmH ICL r UL
of all
all th:
MULLS LIAaA
ound

®
Whethat

m
wwledge. Hunundr eds of yoars have
rolled on his work anc
\ uUry Las 1 adding greater cre-
f
os Iv at!
AC popularity
.
to this splendid work than its ‘predecessor.
Uhe book is extensiv ely read all over India, and if it has not tra-
Ȣ
oyHed to other countries of the globe it 1s because ot the diffieulty of
translation and ee MADRAS EY I
the or ginal Saulserit languave in which it is written
prevented its rapid spread among the enlig
htened nations
wo

pmonenall

earth, English translation with oric

ot
cS

pw
CD

.
ina \
jmemeed
Ou

oe ‘SF dle
4
ct
few
fo

wXhaustive
boa
CD
-

| 1. nutes and illus strations, will it is aor) cui

alld
hunéc tp AL
tp ‘emov
LL
such obstacles to its rapid progre
ss among the nations of tl]
wvworld, and I shall be© vever ryy gl
olad
ad tytoavow WWwW est ern writiters t to
re ndjeerr
roarsme into °other Mure
(L He sa Yepe
ahnn tdaun gou uages on reasonable terms.
tea
le ofcat! any book will onlyhe he kennown onits careful study.
Nepee
._¥
“Jet ston of books without , stu. | y and through
suicidal to all intellectual progress.
wt? 124 al is prejudice
The Appendix will be an
+.

I:“taeuproeheteant
‘h the anneond yery us3 etul ad
a dition to thiss splendid worerk.
Who, Al, -
SUK Is Sausauti
s ve as regards the nhorroscopic port
Hh astrotog y,
ions
much useful infor nation Which is neededin our dail
ite,Jas is nehot foun din it and it “h
as 0 be secured red elsewhere
VIEW ty enhance Withhe a ° ¢€
the value of hic book:
reliable infos A YY I have collected the most
Hayt)
tion ,
trom the best sanserit Works on marriave,
iuptie ils, dele ayray wit biee fedora
ote) j 7 es UCL ritualistic cer cmouies after birth
be

Ne © OF thread amoung the superior

~~

frat

frond

ps
ber

Pong

Hindu
aged

Pp.

ct
cm
(..

cl
p=

F.

pt
rm
i

st

Is LOULSeex. temples, chut

ell,

trams. tanks, and

| as : we
CS. dts Jie 10
‘s A
nes 4
tor .
culty ating fields and _digg ino
*
wells
While contain resh and xs ‘ CoD

cfs an d star ting useful Insti ti atiows and - a "log of other

details w hich are usetul in the lite of every individual b h " c
small man in the seale of suc ety.
it a *
Many of these a © 1€ ab 12 Or
details
highly usetul and prontable te ) the Wester | ls will be
.» vpen their eves to 4 stern gentlemen who wish
e Impor tance of time and its never failing
: | raysactions
LF a

of
] U
ing wil] produce good fruit, but sow ' thethe suee
ed ouvta eofassoenasonDat
~
 I there 18 1t will bea part y or wholly
“a : 7 any

European

dix very highly useful and certainly profitable. The bookk

Lf.
8 intended to reach all communities of the people in the diff-
ww

1 7 F 3 v7 wf
iO rel
S324 Fisch
- +

in the Astrolog
been added, and I hope that it will serve the different purposes
2
"res
ct

g
pb ptt
on S©
@

ther he believes in astrology or not.

=
 AT
¢ oo €
4

PARWARTHACHINTAMANI
WITH ORIGINAL TEXT IN DEVANACARI
A XY ¥ >

, ‘PRANSLATION,

WITH COSIQUS HOSES ANG GEEUSTAATIONS

BY
B. SURYANARAIN ROW B. A.
MOTOR OF Ti ASTROLOGICAL MAGKZINE.
Member Of The Asiatic Society Of Bengal.
Ete. Etc. Lite.

CHAPTER I.
General Explanations.

MARAT ATTN AO ATARSTETL

+ As NN ¢ OY

ASMABTATAPHETe STATA TTT TA

STAMAR TAA TEM THAT ETA
TT A
STAAL AT ARHA SATA TATA
Stanza. L -

€ make obeisance to Gri Kenkataswara, the GreatGlari (God) who is cn

Seshaparwata. @ next pay my respects to my family Garu VenkataWaika.
J (enkatasa Qaivagnya) whoam learned in the sciences (astrological) and
who is the son of &ppayaria, write Sarwarthachintamant (a ship)to
guide those who are anxious to gain the shore of the sea of the astrological
knowledge and thereby give pleasure to those who are pursuing those studies.
 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI,
bo

The name of the work is very significant of its contents.

Surwarthachintamant means that it is a Chantamani for ali desires.
ee: ae snd LyYha nN tA AAA A ann 4. rrr Atatinat wwemnAa 7 Land
ADTAE COST CEES QNQ UNMiaiiant are two QIstinct VUIUS, ULLIS Lllstl

ans In sanscrit desires or thoughts, and the second ms2ansa

symbolical gem which isfound jin Heaven and which is credited
= ._1* T — ° — ° °°,

taritl, thyn PLA OCI ~s. At ™ A UEP

A pt wrlasalh ~ ahkhla nea sainté ~ 1) -l AMIiRaAY
Wildl UL pPJonvaslil OF bhew GLO WiltLULL GCiUAVUIC Llu LO thaLU all Qosllos

- it 18
» 7,®
Dal

e desires to know in the Sle] 1Ce

Fe. Ae Ae I... a i oe — —

ynised custom among the sans-

erit writers to invoke first the b essings of their family God,
then sing to ths praise of thair fa mily Guru (Instructor) and
afterwards to give their own lineage. This is not of course vary
strictly followed in every case in the same order. Usually they
mention also the names of the most renowned authors in tha
lvaneh of knowledge in which they want to excel themselves.
The names of the Goddess Saraswathi wl. (Light or Wisdom) and
CU uk Lk

(rinapathi (Power which removas all obstacles | in the com sletion

the work undertaken) are recognised by som3 while others
imply address their invozations to the Suprem2 Power. After
this? priiminaries aré over they commence with the work proper.
Qar author Vekataswara has followed the general custom preva.
co

lant among the Aryan authors. He appears to be a Brahm » |

isname anda devout follower ofGod Venkataswara’ ‘lestro oyer
ot “all sins) W ho reOL)
rns&£ ‘Sup rem e onaa tha Seshan aeanerwt fy
~2

“pe * ~/ hae w
>»

we As AJC!e-t © ff i 1 Ukoee Ue
=

I tha name gene srally viven to those seri

2 eCs of Hill: on which the
Fa

Ser

damous Lemple of Tirupathy in Southern India stands —visited by

enormous crowds of pilgrims Seyvery year— prresided over by VWVantka =
wi iG ek [’* aA NH MM Vv v vw Y UVLING

clinlapathy of the world wide renown. Asa devout worshipper of

that Godthe author makes his wo rship firstto that Deity. His
i . { e

fimily Guru appears to be Venkata Nayake. The word Naz

fs : _ YJ~ “Wi Ve we, Ke A VY LA wd.

Sommotimes misunderstood as being applied to men of lower castes aN Ne

~~ . e i a . : EN

I pur Vly @SalinCriu CePm Meaning

Dit this Is 2]. YA d hy Lista
I: ke é vy) ® Te EXT 1 ral tT aA ain mannet bane ws Am em ex
a Ke. LVOIA IS
a leader and the various corrupt forms of it Z
Vedi, Nuig, Nair, Natker, Natu and Nath. Even to this day there.
 GS ARWARTHACHINTAMANL

are Rrahmins who are called Mavkas or Navkers. Lt 18 elear thare-

fami ly G urU 1 ga Bral n. The auth or then cy iv es| Lis
*

fore that his AM. =

lineage. It is unfortunately very very short and g ives u 5

articular Ss to jud Qo eof it. to

O
Avvavaria
RO v
or the learned Appavya. 7S & ww ¢!

The name partly determines his- country. He must have been a

citizen of the Decean. This however is not a conclusive p% oof of 34
L

ht b found the
o

rH nanic Wieo Nw in
M1 ddle of the Northern country and a Northern nam “
na NY1 op

NY OFIO
EIS 'L-
The intelh 3

ant he ¥
4 nr cy “4

works
1
Ler Or

SVS

how-
T
that none of t
1
Nn

heir own doctrises in pre

1 I

ardly say anyth In bout the men o

{72
 4 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI,

T shall refer to the question of the ages of these writers in a

separate place. The manuscripts and printed books on Sarwar-
thachintamani with me contain several readings which have to beno-
ticed and which give sometimes quite distinct ideas. The first
stanza is one of ‘them. But I have considered it unnecessary
to goso minutely mto the work as the time and labour spent
upon such task may not be well recompenced by the profit we
may derive. I shall give the text of the most approved read-
ing, leaving the sanserit student and the philologist to fight out
these niceties at their convenience. Besides, in a translation of this
kind, the various readings cannot be adequately represented and
even when put forward serye litle or no purpose. The name
Venkatasa Dawagna | is assumed by several astrological writers
but the names of the authors of Kalamrita and Jatakachundrika
ought not to be confounded with the name of the author of this
present work as they distinctly say they belong to separate
families anc the names of their fathers are different. Daiwwagnya
is a Sanscrit term meaning one who can read the planetary in-
hose of Time, and it is a sort of title assumed
by those who are well versed in the astrological sciences, The
ubject ot the author in eompiling this work is to guide the
students of astrology easily in their attempts to secure astrologi-
cal knowledge and he feels confidence in his innermost heart
that what he writes willdelight and enlighten those who are.
in search of astrological lore. “He calls himself a learned man
1? astrolooy
is =? This > mioaht
SALLI LEU
ennnd e441), Ae ii
sOUTIGQ a s11tvie out of tne way
eS as

pointing to pride or selfpraise, but this way of asserting is

common to many authors who are conscious of their superior
knowledge, and who feel perfect confidence in their abilities
to carry out the work they have undertaken, If a man feels
doubtful about his capacity tn heoin a9 worl: 1s cermtaa he An £4
i ua
ch

Auy VV MMe ise CO Yr Lri L110 QOES

not understand it properly and will surely fail in the treat-
ment of the subject he undertak tion therefore
of pussession of superior astrological knowledge shows more his
capacity to deal satisfactorily with the subject he has chosen, than
anv indications of self conceit, which characterises the boast of Newel th ed
Ned Peed

vulgar men, whose works die long before their authors breath
their last,
 GC , wetter a Teme? ib errarm periar py
WOALWABLORHACHINEAMANL, J

— e Cy A} © se °&#2»
TeqTigsalaedq ad
GARYISAaT a

THATSA: « AATANATSAT
om”. o%, . +

TAN
om rT
SSTANZA LE. .

& next offer my prayer to that God (£o wer) who isS red ater the color
of a bright lotus, and whose blessings ar
takings even by the Devatas.

Tt must be remembered by the readers of my tr ‘anslation,

wen aeninanwnr les TL wan lawn 1 ,°

To. 7% 0. aAloT tliat hin aranh wyattarn lave am anmvennt

Lhalan and FE Of elg f) UficlbU ULL LivLvecil © ahd CTU ent Indian

3rahimin Astrologer who completely believed in the v edie lore

and ali the ritualistic reeommended therein, and whose teelings
must naturally have been moulded according to their holy precepts.
Ganesha or Ganapathy is a well known Deity (Power) i in the
Aryan religious system. Without going into the deeper Ineaning
a * * . ;
a\t Waviry at £872 29°F) 2IrY 1¢ nyioht enfinna Thny yy ryt 44700 ) “¥
VCFJi ff ut CH Wh AFOUL IGE € CY iY scl isu MIMAELELZU LEGL FJ FR iiw Vy tcLU LUFACOPCEAOIECG

no undertakine
e ® “Y ® a
is the reputed
et WAV ope
son
|ee i
of
ee
Parvathi ee wr
and
RHA AH MARI
Hswara OE EYE WY
and
TEBE 2A LEELA SEL wena entT
willYP RAS

be considered as successful, whether spiritual or temporal, without

Lok tae leineg tha haln af thie imnnrtant Daewxrar and antalla .Wvray
LSU lNVONILI > ULL LICL Pp Ol bLilis Lu pvl balll TUWwel, @lll SUECADIC Ollclr-
ae mars +A rim Vantlrataang "LAT ¢hyse rancpral avck ary at +1, i}
Sills. 40€UG LY ALLL, Y CLI MAUAW 40ULLYU We Ullidn LOLielal UUsvvuill GL Cll
Nt . rd
e a é e

A KUraya Ty writer Tr} Vn vokine the } aln of aoaneshe cy} thea Pom nytlotion
wa hb qi yeisuwe a.) LER ALL oe"? Le oe Ee Wee MA OWT OLY AML weh Ve ROARS [ta VLU it

of his work without any interruption. Red

fe { 1 j ) 1 7 e 1 1¢
color is symbolieal of
danger
D
and Ganapathy governs
Oo
all dangco ers and effectually
Ween ek EPZN 41am TY 5.. amnthar wna VY: O is«a% rr bonreavsesy Toss TY #lyaA aU"
PeMItUyY Gis ullcidi, AALS ALIUUILUL LichilliU bos FF COC ICCEO CCE
/ CE VL LILO TeInoy CY

afiall
Crk CAR
Varshnae
OF CUPICTU WO
or
Wh
ohetaelas
NR OHA

~ ~~ LEN Nene ~
qPTAATeTS aT AT AAI GAIT aM
¢ . ~ AS
HITTTOU RATT A GAT AAUEL
Sranza ITT,
PHIL awd Ct ceienseswtll yp weet ne aetdwe dan ae fh: eechiia Ind ao fem nm 7
(eb bbl SAMPAIO UY Wild whet fb dh, Wa Olu. Wil0Se COMPLE SiON) is

as pir? as the whitest camphor and who is the giver of all eloquence ¢ Vee-
aibhite
tl euet “tu
j—may
aio}
che
eae #£ed
herself
ww od
dance
wae WY
in
oat
me
assy
enpech
whe ude
foriotiaig
{ €t ¢ eect
|
/*
 6 DARWARTH

The invocation of the author is offered next to Saraswathy

(Goddess of Learning or Wisdom). The arrangement here seems
to be a little out of order. It is generally the custom to offer
prayers to the family God, then to Saraswathy and Ganapathy
and then to family Guru, and other learned pundits who excelled
in the branch of knowledge in which the author wrote, but here
we have the order a little reversed. te.

Saraswathy is the Goddess

ofall knowledge and is the spouse of Brahma. All eloquence
and intelleetuality are ascribed to Her grace and favour. The
figure of speech used by Venkataswara simply shows that wh ”

en
Saraswathy is herself dancing in his mouth or speech,
the work
which he undertakes must be all perfection and be
yond com-
parison, for the Goddess represents the highest wisdom
. It isa
kind of prayer offered to Saraswathy (Light or
Gnana ) and is
commonly found in the writings of the Eastern
authors. It is
also bisant i show great humiliation on the par
t of the writer.
ee author does not pretend to write from his ow
n inborn ability
or learning acquired from instruction or experi
ence but ascribes
the excellence of his composition to the fact of the orace which
has ioen extended to him by the Goddess of
Wisdom Saraswetl Y,
In us much as, she is pleased to dance in
his versification and to
peOeuce tie desired excellence
raw: edytee, + } .o_/ -l .. sae 7 IT
in the work.
. <

(@)
FOSTTT ETT TET
~ ~ . nw~ 4
TAS E
TAN R
AS AT STU SN
Stings LV. 7
Lit the Zodiacal Signs, the Glanets
and those Grand &
are helving the cause of humanity,
os,

4s,

&>
ty
By

pe
et

c)

=
&S

pr
t

otect me.
NOTES..-
| This Stanza ispeculiar. The au
z » “ q: ' i

thor is writing an astrolooi

nd ¥ es
.

cal | work anne d th

the susubjbje ects + reateved of are Zodi
acal Si
Si gns, Planets,
t
s ana their respective influences on
our worldly pheno-
 ATIINTAMANT.
LL wa de he dha be¥ le halehe © ie
7

efore fair that he should offer his obeisance to

e great Planets which incessently revolve
ct
how

e says more than that. Venkataswara alludes

Who are they and what are
=

factors of the world.

promt

ct

ct

€p
tA

. all those who have in any

oO
O
o

continually doing good to

, rea the world.
world tt tn tha The expr pression
S810 gran
orand Bene-

actors of the world does not refer to human beings however

J 1 J Wee Leek matanen tn 4 MAD TYAN Ww 0) h Ya
UV ULLU NY ALAWLL TF LA eae ¥ Vs
pe temporally WUU LOLOLSA
great they may

Let dt atettual uwiedam who are

ay
Mahatmas _ bv
risen to the nignest spiritual Wists, wen
severe Thapas , and those great Mahari shis and Moonis ,
“AT OY * 7 ° 1 WA DW nwa
without
wevedk fe mand

whom the creatio n, protec tion and destruction of the world a an n~t ha coarliel
and all
anri all

cannot goon, Inthe narrow

Th tha narrow
sense
conda of
tne
ol th ternterm,
iss phenomena,
one who builds a chuttr am or plants a tope, or digs a well, or * . ' 1° y 17

governs a co un tr y wis ely is a benefa cto r, but the au th or doe s not

at all as the good or evil they do by such acts is
refer to them
smal] local: importance. That unsulied good which
can procee d onl y fr
fro m Spi rit ual ele vat ion is her e me an t and that
“a nacanegard hy the Hiebotner in the Unseen W orld. The author’s
a pYyevyerrvY vO Vai

prayer proceeds from all sincerity and this gives4 clue to his
development on the Spiritual side. Many are liable to make
that great and intelligent authors should

he he we 6

r r
o
pend @
o
janie

on
od

bs i!

>)
i

@
j—

a
t3
CO
TR
a}
—)

QCh
ct

a
pwd

rp
=
=
iS
tS
is

©
@
&
JQ
o
5
@

Sur is worshipped as a deity or source of Power. We know as a

gg ao of Laat that
Vv) LT ldaty
anama
blidy Sui
mvusterious
sity outs a tin
y*
&Power controls it and ; d
pervades
t
Tiadvucl

ana wien the sAryan

_ « « .* 4 4 fa i | § i 2. eee ~ wv | wry 1h m~e Li, ., A weer? oF

tho
VALW nhvysical
by bo Be Ua
bodv
ws)
of that great iumimary
> a/ ; Vv .

mye 1 - Lh, _ fy 4+ 4¢4¢n4¢4¢hpa ZT

Noro
Wi
nnn
CFU
whoaie
WL &
U UW ULLWY
es

cy... 72... A y
oy

PAVICTU LG
,
!

¢
eo

behind the
TP
ct
we

ct
I
ct
2,
C4

>!
os)
at

tA

~~
ct
-—!

a)
$9
©)

-—
5&
@

=
-
63)

oO
ry

4
99
a

So
2
“4
O
O
9"
 Dw 4 mr,|
chi ah ed KAS TE
>

fil and incomprehensible power. I shall not however digress froin

miy subject proper. Zodiacal signs, Planets, and Constellations are
animated by various but Sxperir Powers. These must not be cun-
toundec with the physical signs, planets and stars themselves. This
department of knowledgeis very extensive andI shall not go be-
vond my legitimate w ork, by leading the readers to that wonderful
sea of wisdom whose depth m many branches is not known to the
highest injermed mortals. L simply draw the : atten tion of the read-
intellive Nt authors
a ih wl. HT? |
il @ ev ry bOle anch of science,
= ,ss

Crs to the fact tirat

©

have always offered their pravers to the Principal Causes which

they were able tossehy savarior spiritu roy tan] not to gross
matter.
a a ee ne

TAMARA SATETAATaaT AT
THREATS TTUATTT
TANIA
MTT AT AT
TAU AT AT ATH AST TU
sTanza V.
all those results which nee
mayy be predicted“_ fav
Pp So wwe we coof aoasulting
BY as
the
LAY v.
birthae tibball
171 a
&

(doroscope) may also be predicted by consulting th e question time. Fhere

Isno aifference in consultations based on birth or question times and they
give the same certain results.
NO TES.
This reqiures » little exrnla at) nay
I Aue CAPUANATION as it appears to mislead a
reader on a superticial perusal, The author is not here strictly
_
Co] alel
+ ,
ith
Tye wet
CE, chs CTUeug h
aad ty
ona closer examination he does not contradict
himself, I can point cut several circumstances in which calcula-
tions based on horoscopic rules and predictions drawn therefrom
do nut apply to horary or Pr "ASN aA caleulLat
atiion To
o; s, Rut ac Tuandar
2U T aS 4 UNGer-
stand the stanza means altogether a different thin
g He savs that
enleulations for horoscopes are based upon the
birth time, while
2
those for f TASHa are based UNON
Spal Gue chinn tima Te, lyantlh pane
GU CSTION LiLLiC. ALi Doth CaAECS

(2)
 7

o) A

eals with both alike, and makes

ee. lil
ind©

r~t>
ch

Os
—
ct

S.
.¢)

ct
TH

Co
S

cS

ar
po
Nn

~ hes
@

xo

©
IQ

predictions past, present and future with the saine definiteness of

+

Fs
A eee

ash WOTaZTa as |
Ta

N ECE “APES TE Get SG NaN Ct Td a

Taaesleyed
~~ “eS ITS “errqg~ 8 AAT
Noe Wa NG NG NOE ATNS

STANZA 6.
The Zodtac ts composed of twenty-seven constellations, one hundred
and eight Padams (quarters) twelve Zodeacal signs of nene Padams
each, and the Zodiac turns round once a day from East to West tn the
Akasa or space.

Yne
LhhseS
Fodion
ZAVULAY
is
2H
ealled
Vets
inSA RAGS
Sanakmt
ERE EE
BDha
EIULY
Custrous
LASS eb
or
Nh
resplendent)
S Wet PARR EA AR. bau7

and
-aAaALLUL Ohahra
LAFOLE LUE C4 i Clohe\
LM bY IM and
i LA te is
ah comnosed
we ohh jy NN of
a ste 27 5 constellations
ed ne Oe Zk or
a

Nakshatrams. These are (1) Aswetnt, (2) Bharani, (3) Arittika,

— = ~~ rrvy fT. a € * f oY. FT « /f &b« 7 7

. 14 {UO TUUA UE Write @« we \ / # i 7 \ Zé 7

(4)an Rohan,
7. #7 °
(5)
fw
urges
n~T
(0)
f/f?
Aur idra,
A a
(7)
we. Mm
Poonarvasu
anasd teat rr
(0)
TT)
00-
7 3} ne {TH\\ AA .1.h- /114N M,., 17.3, {1O9\ f\.t1.
shyame, (U) Aste Sit Cbs Liv ) AM hull, (Ai i CC0VUds \ 4 i ) U/OLtUT hs;

(18) dasta, (14) Chita, (15) Swati, (16) Visakha, (17) Anoora-
dha, (18) Jaista, (19) Moola, (20) Poorvashade, (21) Oottarashada,
(22) Sravana, (23) Dhamsta, (24) Satabhisha, (25) Poorvrabhadra
(26) Oo ttanabhaddra, (27) Faivaty. These are the clusters of stars
which move once in a day and which clearly mark the revolutions
of the planets and identify themat any given time. Hach of these
WEATS is divided into four equal divisions called Padams or quarters
i
1 : ee me | mast EAT OF A 14\O2 Da Ariav. " Dante tl «wh AT. Kf LI
and we Dave Tnererore af Xa 1U0 £ahdins. DUETHNe Whole OF the
8
moving FD AS anal
A0al1laGal anana
Ny Pale aa
AS
Aigidad
VAL
intna 19 ANivriemna aallAasl astnes~
VILITU AAU fb a ULV EBLUL UCU OLICUL ois S

nd + Lanafnra twa mat 108 —Q Parlama anf ctara fnwv Amrah

(asees) a0 ULOLoOLulyo We @42O0u 46 KY £4 BUiD Va MLCLS LUE cali

' of the Zodiacal houses. These twelve Zodiacal signs and the 27
- constellations go one round in about 24 hours or a day and they
“have a movement from Hast to West while the planets have
 ARWARTHACHINTAMANT.
CL

he LY

Th is wi ll be a litt le co nf us in g 1m
moven nts rom West to Hast..
penny

st ud y an d practice th e id ea be co me s.
the beeginning but after ue little
fam liar.

ag EGU ale TAYRZITT: |

— _ & _ 8 © nen e

o
e1raul
{*
eT 4 fea
“TT tt“ 7 4
oT q aif
“ZUanuea a a
ra RerorTINN

STANZA 7.
T),, tlearnte Cand GurTTT Kuja, Ravi, Sukra, Buda and
LHe pidnhels Dati, TUL, Aaya
Chundra occupy poszttons " wathan that Bhachakra and move from
West to East and thus £0 yound the Harth. (Saturit, Fupiter, Mars,
Sun, Venus, Marcury and Moon respectively.)

OMwastinne at actrnnomy an mathematics ought not to be

discussed Ney 43 wrark ot Inolish translation. Tf introduced they

GU Lis Ca TMF dh Ww nt St py
VA i

Wil
eu"

occupy more space than I can afford to spare

ri i 2 Oe
nere.
hann
110
TEN es.

position of the Zodiac, its major and minor divisions, the position
7

of the planets and their respective revolutions in their orbits, the:

position of the Earth in the planetary spheres and its revolution
+ + thn mawvamante n
Ve
- th
tha
bak
annxtal|1
VEU
tions bt which ha VVEa
¥ us
¢ ULIT ILLU VY OLtiCwUts WIC w/b
©

bad

direct influence on the sublunary affairs, are facts about which

>»

Short explanatory notes will be thoroughly misleading and net Ly

objectionable. These are very important questions and require
diagrams for clearly illustrating them. The points vavelwed
be

—
ms

are 00 complicated and too ditfticult to be properly handled im. a ewlar mae tln.v

short notes and the object of the English translation of this work.
is nGt to introduce the beginner in the science of astrology to the
higher knotty provinces of difficult astronomical problems but
to cre ateNaat an interest in this science by giving easv ~d
explanations
7 Parone aN At bY of
icts wiiol may be comprehended by the readers without much
“
iy
~~

ificulty and labour.

+* ¢y> <<.
In all works of importance there are many
re
TD

oints which have to be asSumed as true or established by the.

students. The authors presume a fair knowledge in the readers
and whenever they propound any objectionable theories the authors.
themselves discuss the matters in a fair lioht anda
~
2
 Prangis anp Pancoa Baooras. “(YT

ox
tT
pal©

cr
1 yp

CD
09)

wa
fawn

on
i

48
et

re
band
cr

A
(D
TA

D
is

ic
a

RR
a")
rg

09
—&
D
oS

O
mg
og
ty

8
>

then comes Mars, next we have the Sun, then comes

‘. Mercury and
Is AVL UUs y CULINA lowest
Bk THY of ww all (nearest) J is the ever
omy Moon, whe 10m we see SO> often and 1in such 3 ‘ , striking
~ puase S
4

. aetna hotooicon Fhe

SS
+
Sh

=~‘we

7
>

’
Gy
a
~

: ?
ean

a}

~
ow
™~

SS
~~

2
Ss
S
=

iS

CONIMECLZTOVN COCK
S

GCGolre
2 mutual
the c reabtores whi A are pi OnUcea
“

> of the Planets and those O,

OY LAe€ COMOTHALLON UP A. BILL

endless variety and charactertsttic

hy —-S0 Ceallec erroneous elements

oy

__qwater, @sarth, li i" airs and aman (Space). The combinations

Rt ate hae” Set
 : SARWARTHA ACHINTAMANI.
ra)

17
me

infiuences OF be pel’.
due to the mutual
6 tne yanetarv.

of creation are
] infi 1eGeS

earth and: the five Bhootas w

globes including the
enumerated above
“Raf - ™m

TUHUAA
eee
M h e s A A P U M A G
Or
A T A
PST
! ,

Sike s AR T A A N I E K S H A T T U S
STANZ A 9,
nd ou t th e pe cu li ar it ie s of th e
Therefore we have to carefully fi ev ious
pr
oS

€ hich ave indica ti ve of th e pr oduc ts of

a?ry sphere ns co
pee wletta
from a kn ow le dg e of wh ic h we ha ve to
arrnma
(Kha laam
Paal m)) acts
al avad j
s av
e fu l »y
by th e bo g
lig ht of th e astro-
draw our NY erees ve cart
vera ing th
rtiu fu tu re

logztal SCLENCE
eS .
wT“ HCl
Bane
SB )
AWG

The world is a great confusion for au

wate
ns are so many puzzles and dc not help him im as much
yigUs “VY act
Us
ee.

«/

she wants to see everythin

3

ble, taking man as he is and not man as he ought to be. Scier

developmen t is on es id ed as oth er deve lopm en ts are and we nee d
not be surprised if the re is al wa ys vari ance be tw ee n the ma n of
ret
SC]
Ca
ua and
f
the man of religion. The two brains are differently
5

ev“eloped 2and the energies which enable them to see into the
-_

bt

mysteries of nat ure are dif fer ent ly dir ected. Thi s is but nat ura l.
The rel igi ous ma n see s obj ect s and the ir causes dif fer ent ly fr om
vi Mus cul ar dev elo pment adds.
the ion of the man ef sci enc e.
ot

trength to the muscles while development of the intellect adds

strength to the brainpower. In this stanza the author clearly
past actions im

as commonly understood by the:

acts whic an erson is supposed
a. ha eer |
SB .

nein his previous births and the re sults of those acts-.

are ‘enjoved by him in the present birth in ad dition to what he’
mar he ahle to do iOBL
n this life. The previous ac acts and their results
i vty JR CAN OU OMA Vans bw
n as Y ~

are also modified or augmented by the:-acts of ‘those who-are:

dear and near to him. Thee arents, brothers, children and
eo hawe oraat
loa
mntnal
LUuvuMal
influences
LLU CeUCS
in
4k mouldino
TU = the Karmaic.
WIVES UaVO
 Karwa PHALAM. - . I3
punt ©
oO”

ct
jaa

<a

ms
Ch
Cc
KS
Ss

S
t(D
rs

ry

MD
ro
>
<j

A
os

—
yo
et

ct

@®

O
>

Cue
5a
99

©
=
©

cr

}
Sf

pracenl
_!
mt

ri
ib

ry
Oo
ry
=

MD
ws
©
ot

69
a

@
*

4
tA
eh

TH
~~

e
om
RS

GQ

on
Ss

<j

©
=~
~s

©
rt
_—t

; 2
ct

9
©
@D

=
TP
Uf

—
O
A)
<4
a

$
Whanthad
W hich vos u
§

ou
Ou
ponnewel

ms
ya)

es
poe
he

ce

if
a)

“
Cc

©
OS

©
<.

tT
©
pun!

ct

wD

©
~~
©

@
@
_
wm
jo ©
‘oOpad©

=
fi

a
&
@
Ss

A
M2
o>

=
ar)
my
9]

3S

fe Ne See
ot
;
i
@

arvana in Nature there 18 arrangement

—_ 4 —_ ~asrsawn fram ant |
.ahe Orac
arr order "he t ismicra-

© } Ge tee - ~ . + 7 “= 7 aman Mha

oe a LL
J
many anc denied DV SO
ane
aa awntan lass
vy ieny
. zs | °

tion of souls 18 accepted

fn 1. tm tha hnman hadv is itself doubte d by SOME
Ill UG Ah dO n ; _
existence OF SOUIS

These are problems which ave of a very dificult and

Sc ientists
a Dhilnannhara are not Ag ee and cannot do SO tel
as
2ahe tt ‘ th
XL LiL pre Wma
serious NaALvULY-
, O el r inte
lone ag there is. difference in the a opment
12 acmnmea aorde 7
1
8
4. Mhava ace
"
ahans——dous
|
vet
4. ~vs
re see
ar. +hLaAnna
TNere 1S Svino VMS
jects. iLmere Is Uiaver' es : | , o4
mes most.eminently
most .emine y successiul-
8 a
Our own exertions are sometimes
. 4 _ £.. 4a 4. Wa narfeatliy futile. Who
But at other times they are 1ound tO be SE Tu.
1ts elec
"4 rFecLs

from
° fe r..

himselt
. .

does Karma? How does he extricate

14 S ARWARTHACHINTAMANI.
wh
¥nen
ah Lan
ne
len
pas
-~ rave
Tone
mn it
it
¢
F
Whe
Wwnere
o. an
goes
~t ly
vie
mM CO} DE
ne
tron
from
1?
! teAy
TOV bay
at
QaLly
aYre

his missions here And whither does he go? These are surely
mot simple questions for which I can furnish easy answers
in these short notes. There is no predestination or fatalism
recommended in the astrological sciences. I simply draw the
attention of the educated classes to these important truths for
many are carried away with the idea that a belief in astrology
involves a belief in fatalistic theory and ties down man to inaction
and laginase
Je vA LEOS se
This
& LES
stanga
Svat Ac
elearly
Uicaitl
shows
shiVO
that the
UiL’
astroloc ea]
Hele s Cai
@bLith

principles are not fatalistic tables. Proper remedial measures are

recommended and no preordination or predestiny is encouraged.
All the important planets which are mutually influencing the
earth and its phenomena, are simply indicators—by their periods
and subperiods—of what a man is to enjoy or suffer as the result
of his own actions in the previous birth or births with a freedom
for the Jeeva (dima or Soul) to enjoy and suffer the results of the
leo
NGA
rr hr Y"
iY
1) “ fa
hick,
nang ncdifferenNy ce or to overcome the
£ shich RE Chi ita Inctiyer 4\ eoOme

evil and augment those results of the karma for good by certain
acts of the present birth and by certain sources of knowledge
which might be acquired by proper initiation or by the determined
efforts of a highly developed will. This certainly involves further
difficulties and their solution canndt be attempted’ in such short
notes as these. ‘The making of the attempt to overcome the evils
incicated by the caleaieeie combinations obtained at the time of
lnrth or of question as ther ult of p Jrevious karma ma ay itself also
“i

“prt n hh iw A, LH LK V7

be indicated bv those very sane ‘planetary combinations, and

therefore may be stated to be a sort of pre-arrangement which
might go under the name of Fate or human Destiny. But it is
assured by the advanced sanskrit Vedantha writers on Karma and.
Gnana theories that the product of the past karma as indicated
by the planetary combinations is quite different from that special
energy called ege or self (Atma) which has an action independent
of the karmaic effects and a right development of which
$420/82
can
WELL
he
Ao

made to overcome the evil results of the-previous karma. .It is

really cuificult to explain this strange but mysterious combination
of two important agencies in the human system and their relation-
 No Fatarism tn. ASTROLOGY. 15

_ e Leibape 2h nw 2h. nL ff O4WR Mart lea wT A ann ¢ha sn ndanannana a:

shi 1p petween tne erectS OF tne Past spalbliia @hU ULID LUC VOMULIUe

of . he + und mrinahIR mara AaifRenl+t to

UL
mnnde
LAs
retan
GEENA
d 17
OP even
x Wr when
5 LALA LEU ELD MAE

explained in the ordinary methods. Long and learned discussions

alone can throw proper light on these difficult pr
life. ‘hey-are no doubt very vital and for the very same reason
they are most difficult to comprehend. ‘his Energy—whatever
name we may be pease
e
to fasten on it—is the Power which
a oo dee
me hem ro md in ime maeeriitt An ive mm mbina tion nl D,, rabrl ha Frees try.
ACLUGLES LOS OLICL VISE Lac ive GOMO/DaAGioLn OL LF bHUCHAGILCOLaS US

nartan
| m tha waninna fnunatinne whic roOnn der the a2 INA of lifeacts.
PL ULE Vasilis 1U1ivuiy ns Will cn SV UMUC L LAID SSCORE ER CUP $

and when this energy is not found or has left the combination of
= , + 4 *

Bhootas, they are themselves incapable of exhibiting any of the

life functions. The body then dies. The connection is very
mysterious, but it is neverthless very distinct. We do make
a distinction between body and mind, the functions of the one
_ teeter Apfenrd «ac a matnad th,~ fLramantiana nf tha nthar ane
anu
are cleariy Gennead aS asallsh baie 1UnCuon Or tne Ouner
wezrhoan wa hear thie in mind we aan
CULE
sao
RG
that
RALCUU hehin
AF Se Eee d the
UREN mind
VW “cll WO NWOeGAL YL Lik LALLA OKO

energies which
q
vital
” 4

and the body of man there seem to be

may be direct exhibitions of the one Universal Force or which
may be secondary manifestations of the Primordial Forces
emanating from that Final Power. One thing seems to be
certain, namely that we need not be without a hope, when we
; _
| «2 ££. __. ae db he ee a a dl... om 7 — = 1.7.1 me shot he. ea Ai : , tari laws

Nake an attempt to overcome tie Cvus WHICH May ve twaicateag

Lt.
Lhe
_ om lak
Plalebai
om 4 me ey
y
Aman
COMOMaATIOTIS,
han ntraAmna anrl
ANG
¢
= LlerEiOre
|, fy ataAara Tt
ib
1C!
IS
crarth
WUEuE
fxti
Gut
¥*
bY 22140
wehilae

to know what is in store for us and make such arrangements as.

would be suitable to overcome the evil or augment the good.
This has to be specially L oe
remembered by the students as it is very
ULL ALLO OL @ Wdicdli LY AES Vy Use EY AR SAR ERE NE r UY
S100 POL GiGi Gil

mould his character and

A&A CALA B, hat or AF SS Yoh ©, ole
his future
oo me ho
prospects ternporal
of r
or spiritual!
Ji
ra
this were not
4
the
1 ee
case
~
astrology
abe nan eee bene
naS
RN
no
ee
use,
ane
ana man
vii om 1
Wil
+
beoe
Laer laAaa Mh Tlrawnmain anta cari ll nNradira they r AOWwnNn rasiiitea QO,
> Ve
ALY PPO LOSS. LI BALLTNMGIU GUUS Vast JEU Lbeteie Ww YY ad Wiiak vi

long as they arare not obstructed or modified by external agencies,

and these are sufficiently indicated by the astrological writers to
escape the attention of even the most careless readers of their
works. Water finds its own level but where it Is Wan ted for

‘cultivati ing’ purposes

wh NS at a higher level we must put a dam or anicut
to raise its level and turn the channel to our advantage.
 ! O
ject is presumed in the student by the authors. It is but right.
Astrolovy is a huge science extending over four hundred thousand
suiras and it 1s next to impossible to find all these in any one book
however intellivently its author might have composed it.
©

Sei
—t
Af
.

Sranza Ll.
ow Mars , Venu s, Mercury, Moon, Sun, Mercury, Venus, Mars,
Fupeter, Saturn, Saturn ant Jupiler are respectively ihe lords who
Calke £2208,
7 2, +c
£0047
VAI AOI
HUS,
{_» 4904
Cre} 22322,
a [\~
CAMLET,
460A ae
L EG, I Be »
\a
L2 27a, Scorpro,
CY wee Shaw cts re fe bape pA APisAL ~. “wt rrav
Ue ees Cet, Vee FECOF ILS, . ACUATIZUS and Prs S. Lf AGSE planets ave
: ; ye Z L © eo
al O Tile Le VS of Luerr
/} WNawamanaa
AN1OV MLL GD

NOTES.
Kuja, Sukra, Buda, Chundra, Ravi, Buda, Sukra; Kuja, Guru,
5
Sani, Sani and Guru, are respectively the lords of Mesha, Vrisha-
71

bha, Mithuna, Kataka, Simha, Kanya, my

b la
Thula, Vrischika, Dhanas,
—_e = == " rr e = «a —,

Makara, Kumba, and Meena. Whena sign is divided into9 ec

divisions each of these is called a Navamea or one-ninth of the
house. ” these minor sub-divisions the lords of the Navamsas
are the same as those named above. The counting in the Zodiac
 PAvW1 AM DBPDDBOWNTO THITRTART ADMANG
AAUP LAW Jul seo Oo LL ULM AIN UTA INGe

~ oe J HY YT. ..*§ gd 8 ce eg Tr, * _ 1. .3°* 7 1. ae Dl

Us tauy NEOs Wiba the Mrst Or > Mesha. 10 18 @ Celestial Gircie aud
rr a=, a att lA at Pun mann one a mee ame me de l.m eon “ti n~ ehin ae me rw we nwmtinn
G Ifict Vos + 4 1fogt chily piace, but We INnUSt Dave some CONVCIbLIUN

Aries as the first.’ The solar year also commenced with the
entrance of the Sun into Aries
ei SsSe and the world seems to have
commenced with the appearance of the Suo in Mesha.

aonteqatagrart
il aaqay “UTS a ywwag NS
apiaaaridatayay
SRE BN SNS

AAS AST TS ATS arated ards a tact FUR

STanzaA 12.
aii Mesha. 2s he head of Katapurusha, Vrishabha his face, Mithuna
ro. cel ward rphoct Beataba oo
Med
horat
MEWS by
Soaha
EIEN
his belly, Kanuva
rey fits
FELS FOECK AIA CMESb, AL WOU

warst, L hula Ais lower stomach ant navel, Vrischtka his sexual
x. la Sieger feo Mua baynary hac hbarvoe Kyanhha
MHIUIMY
fizs
FED
buttocrs
YMlEUEILS
OVE ANS, Dh 14S hts bhe ‘S fod, LILUACOF C MES NFLEES, LX

eth to. fits 5 feet. ens oecuipre ettYY good planets give
~- « . wo a ? F . .

and Meena
at a AAAA Oe A tin A nthiaswrd

rIt1. 2° one ~~ ee mn Rmeee ok

Bs eS $n eis Asan tan él. 7 Aavalanmant nt thre
1 a ile OOAL Y Boauac VU MIULUGaLoO Clic UCY AY JI LIE LY Wh UL
A138

eanrinna human
JELLILICALI
nanrervane
WL Gg ils
and
CULIAA
thair
ULIWEL
malfarmatinn
LRECULBAVIA LLEGCUULY ise ARV
C alr 77CLUE
ULU AS UG’
sisa,LY
VetLIVWuUus

apparently means Time Personified and deified. Where a sign is

occupied by an evil planet the organ governed by that sign will
either be-absent or ill developed. Good planets show great streneth
and anaroyw in tha nartinniar Aras na Mha
HLA
TATINIW
VY Ot iw ial
decree
Myst VY
1S at
Wh
deve-
LEV ¥
CALI Vi S&S Sik VEU Pr VALV L41COL Wd gy tetibs

lopment of the bodily organs are to be judged according to the

etme mbes nes wan lwnda ant tha niannta and than annannate end nanrewann
Ne revs t Or WOadKHESS OL LBS Pialicus ANG toe aS POOLS ara COL} -
dQiunina thaw mae Lagan at thin t1n A Af hire, Whan thay ara gand and
BOLUS olLlv sil ai LACOVO c¥o ULI ETL WL ALU UII YY AJIT EL U MFI CliiM

evil planets ina sign, the strengthof the planets has t

or deformation should be ascribed as the
and then the development
predominating influence isgs that of a good or evil planet. I have found
A.

tha anniinatinn af ¢thia namnainia vwamfiad in almoaect avarv

OV GEL Y
harne.
HULUD
UL? BP Vsluaurvis JL ULLisS ft tlie VELA SEL ALLEY NU

cope which has fallen under my observation and my predictions

of pain or disease in the particular’ organs represented by the
cp .

Qe
if SARWARLHACHINTAMANIS

pi ed by ev il or deba sed pl an et s ha ve be en wonderfully

signs occu used ‘in
, ssaretion and nee
cdilweat no doubt must be
Ld cet ays Vas iy sas
Much diser Cela
COrrect.

th or weea kn es s of the pl an et s In the va ri ou s

julying of the streng
This po we r of ba la nc in g good an d ev ul Iini lu ATIANA “1 4. wn fla a
mOuECE.
ees ali

nd judgment thereon is a tact or ability which ca nonly be

or lear1 nt intuitively ; and no amount of external educa-
ni ng ca n rea lly be of mu ch use in thi s matt er . This 1s
tion or trai
in
__ ~~ male nm dA Antwan 322"

patent fact and we see it realized in a remar! adie aegree

a
human life. Science 1s usela+ with inteligence
| vaeith intelliaenre

every walk of
. | . a evant

and dangerous without it.

eULara Vacehs Ow EA teamp OFF SAV SA
This is wellillustrated in every branch

Spranza 13.
vai, Vrishaba a bull, Cataka a Cancer or crab,
Me sha resembles
a
fet
scorpian,
elt LL #
fo
Meena 7s likened to two fishes one with tts tavl
the
EMG
head of
Mt]
FECINY
the other
‘row
and viee
Vice
versa.
a aie 7 DéAaznas
7
Lured towards

vesenibles a warrtor (Centaur) wrth bow ant arrows in front and the
back and hips ¢ of a horse behind. Maka
crocodile with a face of an antelope tn front. M sthuna vesembles a
female with a lute (Veena) end a mate with a cluo (Gada)
embraceng cach other.
WOTES.

1+ hae heen & Se Yr) ous queection. verv ofteell aAaSKGed of t | ae actLrol
UL
e.
DCC & HU Un 6puOouisss yeep we. VEY GOU
TL bas

ger, as to why the different signs of the zodiac are named.- after
come avimals and insects, and whether they looked in tkese shapes
1 —oeels 1

when observed carefully through the naked eye or.through the

optical 1 nstruments? The answer does not seem to beso easy.
“ling to the Pha ubicg entirag. Ww ich cannot be aucted
4 we
at
CA
len
AAS
PV b4110 £76 L6UGCa WEA TY nl
According
~ re. 77° s «

in 3. work of tra nslation; the representations of the zodiacal signs

 ZODIACGAL SIaGNniFICATIONS. 19

and counter motion resembles the outlines of the above named

animals. What are those forces? how are they worked ? why do
they resemble some of the well known species of animals? are
matters Sn which have to be expla vined
je te

iil

definite results under a Higher Agency. Others attribute these

names on account of the zodiacal siggns presenting feeble resem-
blances to the animals depicted. Ram, Bull, Crab, Lion, Seor-
Ninon | Ag anc man ane Tre KNAaAT. ATA <trraall known anany yo crh? al,
Pivity BaD eS alk WA fabichell «ulikd WULhicLLE alu WwOdid EAOLLU VW le NPOUICS Woici
V

need no separate description for their indentification.

Dhanas 1s centaur representing half warrior and half horse
mbt ned inone. Makara has the body of a crocodile with the
="

face ofa dear. The uses for these details will be shown in this
work later on.

Kaiya represents a well C7 a? & buzlt

oe oo & woman, seated tn Al
“2oe boat floats? IY
oo
= 997
wr

water weth verctationn and light en her hand. Tieter resembles a man
weth scales seated tn a strett—Kumbha represents « man with a
apa taashant asa toa a Lavwrd wvarrd CS.” 4, Lore AAD A AAR AAA Jo ~ dan AAr
CUE es LUE Usb 1639 MOCCMt COLOLO IOMOSTUb FOS CIC LS WW bb60744.

ALLUTOYE
lo remna ry 7 2 QO snalen-t SAS ~ Xv sYOTN maMNmMarnniss —— + Frrr 7
ASR ROALD LU LIC MHS Ga Vibsslil lil and ANG L701

means a balance. Aumbha denotes a waterpot and Simha repre-

sents a lion. These twelve Zodiacal signs also govern the
different countries of the globe and peculiar characteristics of
aanh af tham maw ha nrantatad hry YaAtArTANnNA +r tha ain <ehiah
Wait UL UiVils LUG Y WS VPLOULULOUL Vy LULULOLLUG LY ULLG Sis 1 WiICcCn

YVoverns
4 2a COouNnTry.
oS On humanity
Ww 2 the
TEM special
MP VV ees resnite
BUA
of
YEA
thaca
LEEU DOO
aaappae
££ HOC ESD

are perceptible to the keen observer of nature,

 NAN {.
weey se OLY AOTTINT s
Ci AU ELLLS 2 ae
) WAN AI
20

r i e n d s by g i v i ng ou t: th
| e n a m e of
Lh av e o fft
t e n s u r p ri is ed m y f
n k
u n k n o w n to m e - s im pl y l o ok-
the birth: si gn of a pe . rs on utte rly‘lu
y
fa ce an d th e ex pr es si on of h
ing at his. w h en we ef caorvee-.
the whole h
ch a r a c t e r , ’ a n d
index to the head ane
these., we can gradually iy prove in the art
Colle attand to
uncer
iunly PREtTeud LU

eINPNy vntehin 1g the fucial expressions.

Aanati An he b
RAE Uke dy sD RELA BFA Y

cee GI

T
eo~

U I S A A M
¥

€ fe e
PGI:
S Gdlwet NSPS SECT EES ws

~ © NN _S — 2a, 9 VI
s hl
Sa qqaqaid CHOYAM UCTZQUT
Ct awe OE
a LANA atte

of the Lodiacat seg 1). |

J naw come fo Ver HERS (D2 LULStON
Zo0dt2aac which ndas
asceen s
rt h or ques ti .
on ti me the si gn Ofnf inthee £0
Jn the bi
qu esti on ts sa id to be L a g n a . 44S
or rises at the time of birt h or
es

g a s ere ts ai ve s7 o
*

r
: e

is the frst Verga and th e ot he r V e

SQ
~~
@

aT #2 TTT Tho
av US LL deb:

lew t -
ve ry ca re fu l as all ca lc ul at io ns an d lane
The reader should be
nt ly re ferr ed to La gn a or ti me of
planetary combinations are consta
Without un ders tand ing th is im po rt an t stanza
an
DIPti
omy?
OL
it
estion.°
auques
is nolh use of any further attempts. A child is born at a
t] 1eve 18 Se
a * 1 .eaee 2k? farit +0) ir dy AX? 7 i. eertal Wh Th onth and year.

eertain hour on a Certain Gay Ma

The place of bir th an d tha t of qu es ti on are ve ry ess ent ial .
ce lest ial sp ace wh ic h is ma rk ed by 27 co ns te ll at io ns
Zodine ix the
al mo st equ al div isi oxs . Ha ch da y see s the se
and divided into 12 rn e

£f COnste
.: Lom

twelve signs and

of a ek
wo
no

space. ‘This circle nn* 7 * er _ ° a Uk

in 860 days. e rises, for instance, .1n t

round this eirecle once
sign Aries on the Ist day of the solar month
: f 4
al
>
he

i
Z

&

day he is found to rise in the 2nd degre

"Aaa!

¥i
bo
-

ai

30b1 day of M esha, the Sun rises in the 380i

et
—
|a

a wr

AY 1
ready
lh ern
Hean Lf «ah

by La gn a. La gn a Nt eral l
=.

ant
nj

s3 me
nf

-
ma

‘om,

What forc es ar e jo i n ed he re ?
Ss.

which are outside the limits of th

S
>

|
fede

So
ct
wy?

a
cD

mS
QD

a
oS

02
Ge
"SsO

=
 Me. Tho
LHE UiFFERENT Veraas. o7
the" Sun
Jo dav @ SEMI
every
nalled
WHE Dhookta
tha DI....2e oy?
Ghatikas,
a) a
Hvery town
and GountryJ has its different
MAMMLOUL latitude
Id VlLUCdE
7
and longitude, and this

Non Sa great deal of difference

alkane oS remnakt 7A ' nm «= ene

in the .extent of the Zodiacal

‘signs. I shall give'aai rough -idea of the extent of these houses,
a oi T hava alenca <=

an we A EOE dy stated, they. are hable to variations in the

‘ilterent parts.of the world.. Meena Sa ewe Se
and Meés!}
SW
th
he Wh Ak
m9

4, ghatikas
tA
ee eT
MD

SS
ar
each.. Vrishabba and
i

Kumbha about 41 chat

‘

cD tice
Mithuna and Makara about 52 chatikas, Dhanus and Kataka
about 54 ghatikas. Simha and “Vrischika about Os ghatikas and
'

+:

Kanya and Thula ahout 54 chatikas.

b>
Ou

ta
‘)

Ou

roe
=P

KO
“<i

'f)
tS

CD
©
C
©

ed into 60 Viliptas. 24 English minutes

ig Vighatikas make one Goelish
ake one En olish minute or 23 Liptas for
fend
Or

ew
@D

©
CS
E
E
c

tA
&
z

each Hn; ond. The Hindu ‘stronomers have gone further

In the divisions of time and each of these lintas is acain «qh.
aoe

divided into 60 viliptas or each Knelish

©)
fL
OQ
iS

go
wm

Lhey are necessarily

Gi
.
b

one hundred and fifty

el
et
<j

fs
fy
Oo

point of division of time over

{

their m
Oy;

Cadet
jam

ing
CD
©

CD
@

et
tA
=

cr

a
<=

a)
5

PS
©

a)

certainly can not

a

be
"
eh

ct
©

EF
~
Jmend

Ss

CD
rs
@

©
ra
=

Aes< — < 4 + T ° nm -

Gay and tne sr ot the Zodiac or Oudaya

rmorning6 When the

when the sun
enn rises.
ricae Thon
ihese £4
facts may be illustrated by a
L@W examples,
7 A en}
id
CHG T
Is
Rann
porn,
aatw
Say,
at
at
10°.
Lz gnat ikas
3
on the 25th
.

aa
ge

y of the solar month Cancer.

nt ™ zhe »% »
eee:
The rising siign at sunrise in that
Fj a ct a

month will 8 Cancer itself. But the Sun rises in it on the lst
day in the Ist degree and on the 30th da y in the 80th degree
The ehild was born on the 25th morning and thereforet¢the§Sun

¢ = 7 yr a SoS Ay. CA pascsv. aad © MAYS lf 10 Gdiitt LOCTeror

20 CO ARWARTHACHINTAMANT,

eained 24x60 U +
Ghatikas = _ 24
dh “60 Ghatikas. This is to
he has

be deducted from the 54 ghatikas the extent of Katataka and we

ik as re ma in in g ther ei n. Th er ef or e
have one ghatika and 6 vighat
nr is e on the 25 th da y of the sol ar mo nt h Ka ta ka
at the time of su
The alilda was born after 12
Lana remaims for 13; ghatikas. OL Lita
the

chatikas. ‘Th ere for e as the La gn as reg ularly rev olv e we mu st fin d
of the Lagnas governed the time at which the child was
a se rn

out which
yr
loa rn. Simha (L 20) comes nexxt and
sik
remains for 5s ehatikas. Then
FL & SR

we have Kanya (Virgo) for 5} -Ghatikas. Thus the extent of the

time to the end of Virgo will be Kataka=1%,+ Simha 53+ Kanya
Hie= lis: ghatikas. But the child’s birth 1s stated at 12 g¢hatikas
after the sunrise and therefore the rising sign (Lagna) of:the birth
of that child was in Thula (Libra) and in the very commencement
of it or its first Navamsa.
Take another example.

A child was born on the 15th of Mesha (Aries) at 20

ghatikas after sunrise. The sun rises in Aries during all the
days of this month and therefore at sunrise this is the Lagna. 14
diys have already passed and the birth took place on the 15th.
‘The Sun has gained 14 and odd degrees on the 15th of Aries’ at
SUUISO, Mesha extends over about 4 ghatikas and the Sun has
gained© of ghatikas coe =1}3 ghatikas.=1 gh. and 52 vighatikas.
cist

rf:
ob A
l

At thetime of Sunrise eh 1ave therefore Mesha= 4—182=—2 ghas.

mewit a vohrts D..4 «
w@mitl O Yast IUs.- Dut tne me of birth1 is fixed at 20 ehts. and
ct

Wwe
©

have to see whichrising at that time.

sig We have | now to
7

bring up all the signs m due order until we get that sign which
exactly falls
ZiGs in the 20th| ghat tika,.
iti 2% Add
am
ee to the
VAs remaining
2M £14041 ea
portio
i uA?
| sa

of Mesha 2,8;, Vrishabha 4a gehts, Mithuna ot . Bhts, Kataka 5:

tole
bt “

ehts, vOLGL OT all bese signs = 17 ghts. and 23° V ighatikas. - idThe
birth time is 20 ghatikas and therefore it falls, in Simha whic}
extends over 5; ghatikas after 1724 ghatikas =or 29 83 ghatikas after
sunrise. The birth Lagna therefore:is clearly in Simha... To this
the name Larna is technically given. The same processes are to
 Fiona “AND DrakKANA. 23
be Soobserved -_in treatisng of the-Prasna or horary—que
YYUst iogll
n ti
eosvul LLIme
LIC.
e Here are certain subdivisions which are made in each of
these
zodiacal
z0d1acal
signs and these minor
q1ione ann thnon anne Aan
sub-divisions lead
mew te wl*_*_® 7 *
one to find out
oe

exactly in what minute part of the zodiacal sign a person is born.

It is one thing tn Qa W that a rin 71 A. 33% A TAARGAKA
Hiss UY hay vlaau @ ilidit is li 4200CLICd, Lil LOC United
« KT vr}, 7 + on

in good or bad-circumstances, that he is in a particular house, in

5

a-particular room and in a particular physical or mental condition.

Ihe more we’'are intimate with the exact environments of a man

called vergas, states, friendship, retrogrades, accelerations, exaltations,

Aahalsetrt rAniaA Lf antladhiawa brnwn cea ann an AN MLA eA ~~wsn ae
WOULEUUMUOEUTED, EUUCUMbEEERUNAS dilU SO UIt- & 110 readers are reque sted

earnestly to pay attention to these facts and understand them

before they venture into the predictive regions of Astrology.

EN

eeeeee
ON ereee NG, of are mappa NS y
4st aaa Tai “ea lTaqraay eqeuydle|
~Ns ~ ~~
UM AM EAST HIZEA atat FASTA ere as Neel
SoTanza 16.

When a Zodiacal sign ts divided into two equal parts, each part ts
called a Hora. 1 odd segis the Sun governs the first Hora avd the
Moon governs the second. Ln even signs, the Moon rules the first
Hora while the Sun rules the second Hora.

When a sgn 2s adevided ito three equas @evestons, each oy these

parts ts called aa Drakkana. The lord of the sign governs the first
adtvision, lord of the fefth rules the second dveseon and the lord of the
oth gou.rns the third devision vespectevely.
4: a RWARTHACHINTAMANL.

NOTES.
The wor d //o ra in San skr it is der ive d fro m a compou nding of
the two words -tho (day) and Leatré (night) and dropping the first
letter A and tho last letter éri. In thus compounding we get Hora
and hence astrology is called Hora Sastra. The English words
ET nen cracues Pl acalin Tila Ld anwwn? # co Seem to ha Ve been directly
ager ORCU pe ; LLOFOL OIE, LLOUP, 4401 tye| bd

devived from the Sanskrit ora which means Time. In counting

the zodiacal signs we generally commence with Mesda uniess from
a niless

the context, it is otherwise intended. 1-3-5-7-9 and-11 or Mesha,

Mithuna, Simha. Thula, Dhanas and Kumbha are odd signs and
the rest 2-4-6 8-10 and 120r Vrishabha, Kataka, Kanya, Vrischika
Makara and Meena are even signs. When a sign is divided into
two equal divisions each of these is called a hora and the lord of
*
ln the Mann anrarne tha
WV ic
Ind
aud,
Over ik
hives ¥ nt Loan
rm Set 1+ F dd aa eer fw 1c TQ on ers wh
OH? LBL Ord iil OG Si =i ad fO JAY, *& walic
i woe WL0OTd wo

and in even signs the first hora is governed by the Moon while the
second is ruled by the Sun. The zodiacal sign is the first Verga
f°

and the hora represents the 2nd Verga. |

Take Mesha and divide it into two equal parts, each is called
ahora. The first hora is ruled by the Sun while the second is
eoverned by the Moon. In Taurus the first hora is governed by
the Moon while the second is ruled by the Sun. So on for the
reso.
When a sign is divided into threeeequa a] nart: each of t
m

uk ;

is called a Drakkona. Thus we have 36 Drakke anas for the 12 a

The lords of the Drikhanas are respectively the lords of the1st, 5th
and Oth louse
i? s.
- his i the
is most
AAS FLU anprove WVU
opr ys
awat e
Hyer olyen ‘le
mo mh an
LALLUS WICK

Alesha is divided into 3 equal divisions, the Ist part is governed

lice 2]. Teen Af tlin Ln ste Tr ence mre... FOP
Uy Ciie lo Pa OT the Nnotwise vic. AUja. Llig seCOna L) ‘akkana is ruled

hy the lord of the 5th viz. Simha—the Sun—and the third ig

governed by the lord of the 9th / hanag viz. Jupiter. In Vr ‘tshabhu
the lord of the Ist is Suki, that of the 2nd is Buda and that of eS wth

the 3rd is Sani. Soon for the other. SiS... Yavanacharya, and
some inferior writers on astrology give the lords of Prakkanas ag
follows :—The lord of Ist house is the rulerof the Ist.
ist. “Mhe
“Lhe Ine
tord
of the 12th house is the ruler of the 2nd Drakkuna and the
 Divrerences In DRAKKAYA Ss, 9:
a
a

lord of the 3rd Drakkana is the owner of the 11th house

If we take the sigu Aries and its Drakhunax we have their lords
thus—The Ist Drakkana is governed by Kuja, the 2nd Drakhanc
has Guru to rule it because he owns the 12th house from Mesha.
nd the
and toé6 lord
iora of the 3rd Drakhaua is the owner of the 11th house
oT

viz. Sani. There is yet another system which treats of these lords
ina different way. ‘The 12 zodiacal sions are regularly divided
into Chara (active or movable), Sthiva (fixed or stationary) and
Dwiswabhara (Double Bodied or Common) signs. Meshais Chara,
Vrishabha is Sthira and Mithunais Dwiswubhava. Kataka is Chara,
Simha is Sthiva and Kanyais Duciswabhava and so on with the rest.
4° é e « * . s

In treating of Drakkanas some writers give the lordships

thus—In chara signs, the lord of the 1st Drakkana is the lord of
the house itself, the lord of the-2nd is the lord of the 5th and the
lord of the 8rd Drakkana is the lord ef the 9th house as stated
already. In the Sthira Sions.
h the
ullLG
lord
LOU
of th 11.
avs, 2 WEA “J ’ i, 1.4 A= hs, c11le lst Drakkana

is the owner of the 9th house, the lord of the 2nd Drakkana is the
ruler of the sign itself and the lord of the 3rd Drakkana is the
lord of the 5th house. In the Dwiswabhava signs, the lord of the
ist Drakkana is the lord of the 5th house, the lord of the 2nd is
the ruler of the 9th house and the lord of the 3rd Drakkana
will be lord of the house itself. This makes a great deal of
difference in fixing the strength of planets in their different Ver-
gas. Varahamihira, Parasara, Satyacharya, Badarayana and some.
other well known writers on astrology | have followed the Ist men-
tioned system—namely—the lords of the three Drakhanas are the
lords of the house itself, lord of the 5th and lord of the 9th
respectively , whichever signs may be taken into consideration. J
‘have simply pointed out the di rerent systems and leave the
readers to follow whichever they please and whichever tallies
with their experiences best. This is the 3rd Verga or Division and
is a source of strength or weakness to planets.

calc tM
ee penne
26 S VRWARTHACHINTAMANI.

+ e~ ~ +

SC Cage TEENS ER RUSS SNOT

** ~. ~. Te Tata ie

i"

~,
Me Tl.ed Ll
TETlk of
Se SEES UL OUST eft

TAA NS re
ANCA SAAT:
a 3” 5 &&X, 4
USM ‘f

Svanza 17. 1

Some say for Prasna (orary or question tome) that the lords of
the horas are the owner of the Rasee and the lord of the 11th house
fro m it. The lor ds of the Dra kka nas are the rul ers of the ist, 12th
and 11th vespectivety.
NOTES.
The different systems have been carefully pointed out in the
nates Supra, andthe readers ought to remember them in venturi ng
their predictions.
a> F te TS ied hy ©

wm we
wien Set

RAGAATT: FHAG AIT: |

RAST ATA ATTRA TATU SH,
Sranza LS.
Sone authors say that in movable signs, the lords of the: Drakkanas
ave the rulers of the rst, 5th and the oth signs. tn the Since” segms,
the lords ¢ of the Drakkanas ave the rulers of the 9th, 1st and Sth
IC t/; Aa) #8 AP
SEGHS EHEY AVE tite Fubeys Uf
= IP). thin ho arhe wet SICH
«a ALE: sr wast aa Pm at
S7gHS. Ln the conunonu or Loubte-boatead

thee 5th, oth and 1st houses vespectevely. 4 , 7

Stanzas 16, 17 and 18, treat of the same subject and the
notes of stan za 16 are amp le eno ugh on thes e matt ers. _
h

evens 3 Qe "op ota ty te

:Fag EIEN
ypc rxyyp
ESTE UES EU
erTANS
SEE FUE
ATAM
TN
CECUS
SIT
Ta ExT:
TEN |5
CHT SS

Ze elHralaraaredaiair THTAAAT HTT: | UgAN

 b>
t+
7
r
A
|

} 42 s dt
S
Z q

S hart
™~

Z p a
c
tamsa.
t*

t&

the lor ‘S Of these seven div li otd szons

ad ;

S2OWS & 0 th“éE OWES e-

OF the Loe ww &f
Tof
7 wv
Sogis th é tords are the o JS
o

fit even Ce

10 /,
wners of
aA
; e /
fr ye
VE by Le
& oG°
OC ind
a
ULE

2
a

.
Zo7 é
3
Af *
LC i?
alleLe r a a hee TY Zz a
a 18183-
ws
47 odd SZ nS Lhe ¢o7 “a.

8
S$

®
CO7E1 E é t “O YU UTLEY of LILE
Lf 27 a s .
°OR R

S“nga &
iY
ea

a
OO! SE §$20°77 ofESepEElf ach.hoa
sp

fe b
FF ];
] , TH} te
¢ tt é Coras
| at

of the 1203 Lh, cand the foll 1272

aro J
TE
m3X
oe”
~~.

ow cue houses vesh

ra
~
cS

NOTES.
T) ;
Ly i V ] eC a Ss lo 40
“ Te
jee

I
U

apPpt a
TAs
a
wa’

£
S
S

,Y)
VT SA
—

i |

O IY J
OC

8 oO

oD

é.
i
dna,

a il

ӎ Q
9,

Pa
@
” ?
e/J i L
2.

a rg U
OG
P

S
»

oO
e
t }
next 6 signs 1+ | 4 1.1. ©)
py
oO
!

aL qi U n e€
¢ a

respectively.
m
nd

W 4& € iu
r
Take Mesha.
payed+

D t
;ta a
Qs
]g 0 e b a Lt OA)
V

~~
L
N

S (lord of Taurus)
fend
wn

a"
<j
FQ
O

8
@

tS

© L
C)

Vi t C
aa

ho £\
—

Take Vovshabha.
Ps

ry

]
9

Y
1 M T
J
~

~a ur
pooed

r | rm
Oo

(
V/
c Nn
i

Se

f 1
i$

t
a
Ol
05

fa

&®
a oO
© I Cé > h
h LY
a|
je=y

a a =
A
At 1 trom Vrischika. a
WS.“ Rs

ra Al
v U

_ raleula aVW n enn

21
fond ¢

is
Th
r } SLNTA
c

Cc 4
ad

Ve a s
Hs.

2
09

When a sigOr n 18 divided

-
food 9

ct
poet

Oo

pune
b—
OQ

C 5

ns
nh.
95
2
D
=

Poy

jemand
x

i9
TR

ning i n Sanskp Ii ten and

@

-
tn

OQ
S95

PES ee &
Oo
a9

on, Amsua
rl
wy
9

5
'o

rs

UL Ve 7
¥ L m
+c-
ay

+
oO

I ‘ned by the lord of M

FS

7
0
d
r}
tA

mp
©

L,
S
La
f.

DO
o

rc 7
NI |

at
th C
cr

uda,
bed

Chundra, Ba Vi » Buda,
o

U Lo
°

Sukra, Kuj
SS

J
a, Simha, K anya, Thul: 7
28 QaARWARIHACHINTAMANT,

of Vrishabha, 6th by the lord oF

< < . ar * 4 7 ret 7 21. lord of

lord of Mesha, 5th by the lord

Noithyneg th hy the low of ataka St th. by the lord. of Simha,
AMLELMUtreh, FUE PY Lahaye aMreNe Meee 3
AH
eA DLE
he
Wy
the
isd
lned
LW
af Kanva an LOth bv the lord of Thala. Simi-
Wh SRE y CU C4 bd MA, a . | es : h

larly calculate for ali the other odd and even signs. ‘I'his 1s the
£f+1, VT area
AuaUdl ¥ Ch ae

coerce
SS EE ep, nme

comes vag Nampa, gg nn sees ue

qe Tee it iv

e oe
TAlerh Ul eet rAtllell
CAN GUCHES sth DMY{lLeec Wee ht
-_— . ™ a a~

BU Uae aed ema as — “NGS” OF

'
OTENRTaACa ae aa
yy see GN VE tNg**
2 oll
* -,

ATS LAs ite |

ee ss

k Glad TaeTsaa TOT

FE a ee tee a3 8 i

nn a m . BD On a

Are Hes aH lAIMTeAS ITPA tq SOLS UST TUS

wn eee et weg — a AllaskuUlevliaagariie? oa

Omiozgea
WIP ASSAD one
IW LF avni?
ghar
OF
mi J &

TY P77 st OF DF OM bn ON nacredh Anta annaae ~phe Lrenpt ae rrelloan

rV ite @ Sight tS AUNACH THO YD CYUME Kee seOles CiL DEVE tS CULLEN
vy RBacrwnman lyn Afpeha Songha
RIE METELO
77
Cese r Di; a A Vie Jie
sha
é IWaVadallisda: ASE £LFLOEDITE Ey

Lh Preshabha, Kanya and Makara count fi Makara. Jn Thula,

wrest Zz yo mse Ls on 8 8 "Tl Voans I~ ward aae Lyte lar apa o La lere rand

LLETHUNG, Kuimobha, count JF Wi LIMUGA, AUN b1b, INGAIANKA, VVOESHERE Ab

Meena count from Kataka. When a sign is divided enio 12 equat

CeetSIONS each? ‘s arlene a* Dwad: asamsa. These Amsas should oe
fom ee

When a
«sien 2s diunded tnto30 cegual arvisions each zs called a
ee 8 ee
ADVI Salsa:

In odd houses, Kuja governs the first five parts, the next five parts
are under Sant, the next eight parts are governed by Guru, the.next.
seven parts by Buda, and the last feve parts ave under Sukra. Ty the
even sqgus the reverse order holds good. When a sign zs divided tuto
Ce eee neu

16 equal parts, each 1s called a ‘Shodasamsa. Ln odd signs. tha.

lords of the first 12 houses govern them and 13th, rath, 2 sth gh
l6thete parts are ruled by Sant, Buda, Kuja and Reai, Pee
In HYVER
.even DER
strus.
ah,
 adn ot. mT envy.
w ATT!
OAKW VARTHACHI}
2

oi

involved, or most miserably situated. Appearances may often be

deceptive, and it is just with @ view to correctly give the reader
how far he could safely rely hat
upon the strength of the rlanet, th
the author has detailed in great fulness all these sources of
strength and weakness which should be taken into careful con-
sideration before redicctions could be bo ldly and precisely made.
The divisions'‘#re ‘lain enough and I need not waste much time
and space iti giving Hlustration of what the reader can easily
nuderstard fer himself by alittle perseverance and diligence.
- LT,
LAV)
‘ratyer
OY Yb
+
A
¥¥"
MWIUMOU
uU sf cen
wc
¢F enamathin
VAIO UAL
re ahaAwnt
ayUuudo
+ha
UVILY
N 745
PIAA
AAN fs m= fh
IV(COCIESUWS
£2 28
dsb
Lanes
vlc y

mive
gS * Fu
Some
MP ROBY
tronble
is SS EA
BY AU
ton
uL7
the
Wad
ordinary
Wh Dd SACU A
reddere
&VW/CAWUHUA be
Pak a
A. COLL VS eT
acha
bh 22 CAD
and
CuLjius

divide it Into 9 equal divisions, each of these’ is called a Navamsa.

2s + ° * 7 _ 1 ao ,. ; ° 27 ~ az:

mel i 3 r’Er 1°
The lord of the Ist Navamsa is the lord of Mesha itself (i.e2.)
Kuja. The Navamsas must be counted consecutively from
Mesha. The 2nd Navamsa in Mesha will be the next from Mesha
(Vrishabha). Its lordis Sukra. The 8rd Navamsa is Mithuna
nin itn land te D..J1 ryt 42? wot sa, 7 mY O27 4" Aad
und itS lord a pudha ne #t0n, otn, OD, evn oth and vth
Nartrameaa
ANGVA TNSAS Kataka. Simha. Kanva. Thule
ae) Wataka, OWNNAa, Ni 1Va, LNula, Vrischika and

Ta
<a lee
cS We V rish
WILACO+ LS
hy 192
LLG
tha
ulicC
mOaAV
JIVAY
F a
Ot ws
eenN
A
nm
AL
anna
JEUSL
?
wr" Luss
The Al
La
A ere
Ole
ane
oth
a ene ee
LO US
aw hb
b

commence from wher

AiG swe
We le
leoib+ the
ul las t NAV Mind
Navamsa anf
OF Macha
sYLCOG (7 a \ Lune
\t.6.7 TTOM

Makara. Thus the Ist Navamsa of Vrishabha

is Makara and its
Jord is Sani. The 2nd Navamsa of Vrishabha is Kumbha
governed also by Sani. The 8rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, and Sth.
Navamsas are Meena, Mesha.
4 Vrishabha. Mithnna. &: a th CO LLU yg VLISUAVIIGdys WLILOUTlad, I
@

vn

and Kanya wit th ; lords Gorn.

AMAR? wa.
Saye, Solera Rudhe GhawndAna.
DURA, DUaNd;, UNUNALA,
Ravi anand RiaAndha ernnanntreen] TH a Ae oY ~ ~
ARENED OANA DIU a Pespectively. for iMithnuna we have therefore
“
to commence
CH mmAnta
the Tat
tho
ist Navamsa
Niawanian
with
«--ehL ML
hula, the next after Kanya,
with which ended the 9th Navamsa of Vrishabh
im | Y * ~A « -

a. For Mithun
therefore we must commence with Thula.
The Is
Mithnna.is therefore “bala governed by Su ukra. '
ye

Navamsas are Vririschika,

1oahik
“ee sua GU 5
Mesha, Vr "ishab >» 2 ai ad Mita RiLE une
AVE Loverned
SVVer nea by Kuja, Guru, Sani,
Sani, Guru, Kuwie, Sule -and Budha respectively. ‘For Kataka
 r\... ae

DwabDasa And SHoDASAMSAs S.

,
i 2

31
| the Navamsas therefor e
MAVAS heoin
VMSA with
WIL Watelean
EabaKa
sLe.lf
IBSeILL
K
Kataka,
rue
oimha
aXanya, 1 bula, Vrischika, Dhanas, Makara. Kumbhe
KK anewea VL .. 1. tT 7 87 sme, oe “n ?
“7 7 : BE gy Boe FAMAL CUNO AR Wcoel chy IUD OOa, Meena are

the 9 ANavamsas
Katal
of Kataka
Navamsas
of and are ruled by Chunden Ravi, Budha, |
ay
Sukra, Kuja, Gura, Sani, Sani and Guru respectively. For
Simha
we have to begi
g n the Navamsas with Me \ sha the Sign next to Meena,
which was the 9th Navamsa of Kataka. We see
an order here.
For Mesha, Simha, and Dhanas we have to
mmence the Navamsa
lagna from Mesha; for Vrishabha, Kanya and Ma
“p
ka ra we begin
from Makara—for a
Mithuna, Thula and Kumbha —_—om Atcha

Th
‘at is, the angular
+ re dha aAnmrwian
houses of an equilateral tr langle
~~ moe me = = .

1, 5, 9 or
1 L
art
ant
in the Zodiacal Circle repeat themselves
77 lin ~ =

commence their Navamsas with the same sign for ttose tee
angular houses. If the student draws up a Zodiacal figure and
applies the test I have suggested he will see the beautiful arrange-
ment the Maharishis had in view in the division of these Navarrnge
Dwadasamsa—Divide a sign into 12 equal parts each part is
called a Dwadasamsa from sanskrit Dwadasa—12. In Mesha, the
visions regularly commence from
,
itself. In
. IAN werwenla — om an ~w = =

Vrishabha from
suseir
teal
dQ
ee |
so
QA
On.
4H
if
Tr NA.
MeESNa
.~L.. s
18
4°
Glvideqd
. J
into
}
|]
a0)
parts the
2
lords
a
OT
nn

tha
¥ 12
8¢@ BOdCaL
Tarlianal
SISNS
ONIN
regularly govern
ware To vs! 17
the
TD
|<
3
divisions and there
If SEM
no difflernlty
MEDI LY
ahant
dOOUL
thia
UNIS.

When a sign iss divide 1d into

. eo
16 eanal
ewMyT PENA
narts
sts Taf ba
each
Mw Carus ob
is
4iI9
ealled
Wea LeUrl
«a
ch

shodasamsa, Here the lords of the first 12 divisions in odd signs

‘der must be reversed. This will

not be intelligible without one or two illustrations. Divide Aries
into 16 parts. The lords of the first 12 divisions are the. lords of
Aries, Taurus, Gemini Cancer, Leo, Virgo, ‘Libra, Scorpio, Sagit-
tarius, Capricornus, Aquarious and Pisces, the 13th igs ruled by
Saturn, 14th by Mercury, 15th by Mars and 16th bby the Sun.
Take Taurus--Here the order must be reversed, the Ist divi-
sion has
SN {he
ENA wST7)).
NARADA val
URINE hae
MAO M ara
Male, SrA
OL
hang
tlds
Wa;
iol
sere
wis
Ar.
‘MULL S aturny and
 8? _ SARWARTHACHINTAMANI.

then the Sth; 6th, 7th, 8th, 9eb, 10th, Lith, 12th, 1: th, 4th, loth
14th,

w
and 16th are governed. by #hé wi
lords of the 12 signs taken in the
reverse order or Aries, Pisewa,: Aquarius, Capricornus, Sagittarius,
Scorpio, Libra, Virgo, Leo, Cancer, Gemini and Taurus respectively,
by their lords Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus,
as L a a2. a. 1 °T
ALORCUY, Wun, WOON, si CTCUury and venus.

Thrimsamsa—when a sign is divided into 30 parts each is

called a Thrimsamsa meaning 3,;th. Here the order is thus obser
ved. —
n odd signs the following Thrimsamsas are governed by
Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, Mereury and Venus = 30
oO 5 o c ) ,
In even signs the reverse order holds good. Venus, Mercury,
o 7
Jupiter; Saturn, Mars=3). In Aries and other odd signs the first
S’ r ry

fivé parts are ruled by Mars, the next 5 parts by Saturn, the next
=8 Paris by Jupiter, the next 7 parts by Mercury and the last 5
arte by
cul i
Venus. In
wf, oo
Taurus
wa,
GTA LAR LA AD
and
GU 4-4 LS
other
ash &
even
¥ aa
sions.
Awy 449
the
Vad
first CF5 nartes
AA LI per Wis

are ruled by Venus, the next 7 parts by Mercury, the next 8 parts
by Jupiter, the next 5 parts by Saturn and the last 5 parts by
Mars. ‘The Sun and Moon have no lordship over these Thrim-
SUMSaS

——— + SP See an

TTA HAEATA ATT

TIAQT HATA SATA
AT
THUS LITA AAA 3IAATT
QHAT YTAVTOT SHASTRA

CFIA. WHAGUTANT: |
 g
Ne BU eb be PbaLele
PbehbthhiZikt'+’h
———————
e
Ne
1:30’ ah Phe phi RBshh
lel Pep be nlLeeles hiblehh
Buel -eh
Ue ILE@BPIahBhISPeEh
In Bs be
—s
bot, ISIPRIS
Rt Gatetntpliens~ mn 2 IS1Phelp
AIRE?
2ln2s
&
| UI@PUeHealestsebhsiesh 2
Ib22UhS BP? 2leLlebke&
US NLBREs Qlelbe"So 8: hrbhhbl>=
1SpinB> both
wth
PID Pee)
eLlelP 6)
en demic dedadies
b2}2d
2Sl1 mlb &Ss
“a ft Q ss
| :Lelbobithh® lie ekib>
SeP@iche thoes tobi bebe o Flow
NAL: MSs sLEREIPRIO®
slelbelelbe ite»
——————_See Ne
liclkeSoe bbs.>
~~ “>
| sUSlebled1A
eLeleib ee LEIRAAe &
Uriketohse *Hicdboe :wleBity3
URN Dao} LOWERS UelkeBlss LBIBHE
‘tell einiehPb23
> en Gloleh2e WwW
:Pihi hie 3
Nae -”*
S& “‘SYSNVILSVYHO
 3 SARWARTHACHINTA MANT.

STANZAS 22 10 27.
(7) Afrusta, (§) Kalaghna, (9) Ga A —_ |

a
_)
>

pend
fend
tN
» 8

eN
2
2

Vee!
™}
~

ie

om
Mayamsea, (12) Preia Purisa,(13) Apampathy,

~
OG

oe
on
(14) Devaganasa,
(15) Kala, (16) Sarpa, (17) Amrita Fite, (18)) CML
, (15 ChuHUS
ndyE, 119) LVV,Aridwanist,
z. (19
(20
(<9)) LO
KoMA
malaCA
nsNS
a ,(at
(21 ) \ Aga
s

Padre. (22,) Lukshinist, (23) Vagisa, (24

na, (22 )
Vigambara (25) evamst, (26) Indra, (27) Kalinasa, (28) Kshitis-
my
ward, (29) Kamalakara, (30) valad
Mandatnaza, (31) Mretyu, (82) Kala,
(33) Devaguya, (34) Chora, (35) ¥ amakantaka, (36) Satya, (37)
Amrita, (38) P. aripurna, (39) Viskapradagdha, (40)
K ulanasa, (41)
Afookhya, (42) Famsak Sha, (43) Ootpatha, (44) Kalarupa, (45) Sov-
9 ; f

mya,
finds (£0) 0 ALrudswamsa,
Tudo (47) Susithala 9 VFO}
(42) L4ATHSIVA,
Dymetey (40. ©
(BY) Oee-
abper, é ) 4x00 Mfookha, (51) Poorisha, (52) Kalagnya,
(58) Dan-
teyoodka, (5-4) Nirmala, (55) Shoobta,'56\
WIFE Lhry YU)
Ashoobha.
LASSCUOO
(R7\ Dé
TEL 9 Lad

sheolz, (58; S udhapayotht, , (59) Dyumani :

) <1 lZz-

Luis 2s the on der tit which the 60 egal divestors

T firs ae t),
of a Rasee are to
Sy Le 7 Le) eas 10 be
5
si < #,34 eed “a

sre, 57th ts the ahh aud So on until 7we get to the jirst w whe Aarrarap
tL'see VELOUR LESe
the 00th deviston in the cven sons.
NOTES.
Numbers 3, 4, 6, 14, 17, 18, 19, ,2
29, 36, 37, 38, 41, 45, 46, Mh *. 50, 51
@

are good divisions and when a per

reessone isas POT
borNn In
in tha ca 1he wil-l
these
prosper well. The order is given in the odd signs and in the eve
n
signs they have to be taken in the reverse order when
they ecotne
diferent numbers. On the enumeration of these Shastia: sas
several manuscripts give different
Ve ws Y oOULL
&

readings. some of the nam

are slightly altter
ered. This kind of difference j
ue
CS

nN
\

-CyT rraf VLA

U hig ch fal] nto 71%
Ufs

a 4
*t? L > a 2a s a ably Ada 2
B

with which we have to combat

In the processesof copying and commi ting to memory, there
must necessarily be many ‘readings and unless there are materia}
differences mm the several readings we may pass Cn, occasional.
tetenwereyr
noticing Flin
them as we pressed in our
"
translation.
° na y
In the first place
remely difficult for ordinary men to fi
rarnwnal.-
nd out such
 Sapti Venrcas. ' 36

minor divisions of time: This work entails a good*and sound

knowiedge in mathematics, which is the basis for all astronomical
and astrological calculations. After a good study in science, the
inductive faculties are developed and the different states of the pla-
netsogiven above may be almost guessed. by a slan ce at the horos-
, . mn mde Ie mmm ema leew AeA em e ee
cope. This power; however, cannot be possessed by every one and
mem ace ee aaeemllf..tt. Le : f°.... _} mene eee ew U6 RR eee hh marin Awe bean
Is & Tar JUALUCALION bO De LOURU aMMOus Lue prescehl pvieraliuLr

of astrologers. This may be called geniwsin Astrology. Very few

Taacen wt TE than wandne nam arn fhean iawn 1 ¢nA 4hn Tamnn Uara
LIdVG lle dh ULULLIO LEaUuc Udli OCOULUGIO DLIIsCit bo UNG Adds ih, ALULtg

Ti» I+ Lean nr Nl ag Trey ren tes ha wxra} ares nm LA lAwe hl xr mani arin nt tha
ay i Lb at Gyablitod, 110 Wilk, MOV a& VUUIGLd UL eye Ut LAs Vel Ul

NOTES.
Several systems in astrology give different kinds of V. ergas
or divisions, Some authors speak of Shadvergas. Some give 7
Vergas, others say there are ten Vergas, some : e 9
<j
kD)
fo

Vergas and others again say thatthere are 16 Vergas. The author
gives here some of these different schools of astrology.
 TT Vasa MIs SARIIAT: UAV
fn ANT - Ot
RAR ANZA bed OF

Planets occupy ng cruel Shastiamsas produce evel, planets tn

goot Sha stiamsas, who ave also occupying good divescons become
powerful to do good.
NOTES.
ibis has pe@n
TET4..
7 2 Lan kharme
clearly explained im the
anlacneles ayerlawmnsr in ~

Sranza $0.
£#e
“TF,
Qottamansas
f\.~ at, set lt, ie
2
ft\ BP.
\t) smOQLALDT
WT we SL acl lawns
BONA,
fOr.
(+)
Mow...
ODWOCHAa,
a Four’

\2)
Swakshatra ed (4) Kendra.
These produce very beneficial results.
NOTES.

th
thrikonas. Ravi
——

in Vrishabha, Kuja has

it in Mesha. Buda has his in Kanya, Gur has Moolathrikona in
Dhanus, Sukra has it in Thula, Sani has itin Kumbha. But Some
~f thnae mepep mm ame ntanne 41;-' sla amme nfl pawn lindtaanwnm an jy at
OL Lbese si Os C alsO tel’ PldaCOs OL CAAaICALIONS ana Otners are

W
rrr
a nave a
to be Careiul
DP @
mM giving toe pia-
ne L } +A ha, naw LL} sen mee ereet ese thn ale

nets their proper share of strength and not

Ravi owns Simha and out of the 30 degrees composing that sign,
™

the first 29 degrees are Moolathrikona for him and the last 10
degrees are his Swakshetra (own house or place). Chandra is in
altatinn +4 Pr Moassnna LWasaqha hha \> > 7 the Lan at &> desre rue anna 4han lant
GAUGLAIE JUL LGULGS § ¥ Tisnaodna j in tne DTSt o GELSTess and
or)

tne 1a8b
oO:
4

27 degrees are Muolathrikona for him. Kuja has his Moolathrikona

in the first 18 degrees of Mesha and the last 12 degrees for him are
Swakshatra. In Kanya Buda has 3 functions. The first 15 de-
 OOTTAMAMSAS. oF
IP#ROAAS mn Caneun Attn awe Ba a? fs TS. 4 i | _ - =~ ?
ores it dau ya al6 @xXaitation for Huda; the next a cdegrees are nis
A6UULWUN
Monalat
T av IROL
ban a ana
AGG
41.
tne
~ J.
last
2k
iv
rh q
aecrees are
*
ns
* on
owaksiidatra.
7 7 ’ TT
il
predicting roan lta haan ) wi?’ fP. gg yy 1 £ F - a ¥_
PeVEtveltig 40HULLS, LUCSE CN © ULTETeIIL SLateSsS MUST DE promnepes:

kant he Ira tha Barna af ¢La nd... Mp . —.-.th, pf er linear

eee eee
Aw PY MANA UNG VYOe UL LOS SLUGeNE. LADO PFesulus OF CAGIvaALION ale
and will be different from the results of Moolathrikona and the
inHuences of the last materially differ from those of the Swakshatra.

Oocha or Swaksha UT
Ws
Qe
®
Hie
meet D
nNnonsitian
pyesuivu
mrct
24U1UMU0N
ho aarafulhy fannd ant
MU Wes UL Aes Y AVILA VU

by correct mathematical processes, explained in the Suryastddhanto,

degrees in Dhanus
An een ee oe TY
are Moolathrikona oy 8
for Guru and
” ~ .
the remaining
. «

qarroong arma hic Qyenlenk nt F¥v1 ao s,s 2h #34 e nytt

Mes ees alo fis owWdnshelra. Lne nrst LV degrees mm ihula are
Manlathualeaman faw GQaleen wood the 4 cy 7 7 ¢ rit? r ,
44U00UUITtKUHG@ LOY OUBKRTA and the rest are Swakshatra. ine arse
+woanty Aosoraag wm KMwaenkhhan an Un) thls h nn fa Giw:* 2.7 salhin. 12-1
Vivwesuy 4 ot Ooo tft DUT AO JMU00tataTrteKOoOnd IOT Sal and the last:
tan
UWE deaoraes
Mp ieen
ara
G40
hia
11d
Nennhohatunhe
UWRONMCT
Coencehane
wyoweocitm@d
ann niesan of Anee ove!
Pt Cos OL UTop o l-

tations. Ravi is in exaltation in Mesha, Chandra is exalted in

Pe 9 J AM ON eee 1 AWG GE) LPNS 1D TCAGILOU Ill IAALLY ch,
pad o

Joon’
e‘oF

jumoel
amg

oon]
a
o.,
bq
99

©
@

"2
(D
©
=

So
3

&

aan,
copone 7

which are not so productive of

Joownal

—e

Ou
ct
ot
tT
o

b>
o

(a
by
So

CD
=]

CA
rj

my

cD
@D

rcs
&
3

Swakshatras mean their own houses or

7
exaltations or Swochue

Sesow
ee Ss :.*
 62d Cap waenry actin ATA
a eh Se HY BAG A RR SRL BLS
MAN,
LAVA
~e

esti Selar an meat, bls

WHS
As.
ARORA
1.
ARG
31, -
NUMA.
1 7
Lney
‘Tt? Po
aro Wet
Ay. oa
Owl
ee
HOUSES
1. oe et oy oe
aA
ann
miluss
crhan

le at. | “. ilies ase 1 a. wet . Te Ath tly

5 “EULLS #€ Uis

powerful. These are ealled the Outtama excellent and Amsas

division
}
s or situatio ns. Planets in the above houses or states are
productive of youd results
onesneenatsnns ma a gg, escterrmenmmemens

“oe o ceo; * _

_ ° S on
MAAZTHISUST: THETA: AATSST I 3 VU
.

STanza 31.
Lhe seven Vergas above alluded to with the Adhimitramsa and
the four Qottamansas referred to already with the Shastiamsa
forn what ave called Thriodasa Vergas “ericen different kinds
of devesiois.. : :
NOTES
18 .: dHinitramsa ‘YrVe roa Or division has not been Stated. <All
rm)
a!
Ali enin s daecewnns mw 7 rer a 2’. *-* _ 3 _ » 4 7 a4
i

the planets bear to each other certain relationship—sueh as friends,

enennes, acquaintances, indifferent, inveterate and intimate. These
‘el kell é tlon ial shi WoOS
Pe BEG
AWA e1mMm anit U7
Sadttiviy wan
iceiibf +“
LU
elrau
Suu W
hin
bLiCG
Anmantarantenrn
UYU Huvlay bins
~~
UL
2

surgmentine
ss = infir wenees
BAhSe i iV SS of
Vi the
WEAN ninnats
PF AROEE ES
i
SE
their
MEET
rvweaenlta mnan +L
AOU LU LLG

prospects of human life. ‘These relationships will be explained in e

their suitable places, and they are fully discussed in my work

called the “ Astrological Self lustructor," the third edition of
vi
LY ohilveio contains
(diHs Tarr
VEPyY tale,
Valuadle
a oe rs
and
a | ins
1
cru atica
‘uctive
aan aid
matter.
p rir
‘W hen. One
plat THe 1 fy friend to annt har minwnnrt mersl ¢ilzank = <«_ :
yeaah Ae cb ii WV GdLULHicl Peel se b ei Chat ot her pl anebp pears

enemity to the first the relationship is classified a + Sama or neu-

tral. But uf both are
7

friends to each other the relationship is

classified as Adkimitra orr intimate. The oceuna Hon of oneep
o>
MD
rc

oe.

this will certainly result in producing much good. The Amey is

not stated here. Jt probably refers to the Nurumsa and it may be
interpreted to. mean any oth
« er division of the Zodiscal. Sign. |
PE is ———
 C3
od
ta
5
Y
~~ sa. ear

Peretti ee azn
TRIATTAYA FISHETAAH
a
ee
nes “es Pe. SE. chee

e WS
TETTPTAT PPA: UR Sul
aaa OTT
DES
We
Ds
TTA
Nts
ATS: !
UTE

r
SHEA ASUIGET GHG iqe We
ep ee eee eprint
SlesileligjHedd
’ “‘weaggll? ‘eal
His c+ | ~

qleatataniot smuaatreniee gu
ay + e e Tatas

STANZAS 3a, 30, 34 & 385.

When
PYfere three
FEFUD FOL Varoana
AD are&
tor combined
CUMEVETEOULW tt
tu zs
eu called
+ CVrU YY Anttamanaa
JU UU GULILCULLDD
Cu 5-

Gopuramsa when four Vergas combine ; Simhasanamsa wher

Som9 53 T/5 -pry 0 0 ran AAAaan wean rd Deaween tn waa ertlznar farin T/ parre rye re apse
feTwe VEPLAS COMOLE ;» ANA FarijaltamMmsa We EYLRS AE
porned.
When six Vereas ave combined tt zs called Paravatamsa.. 1Vhex
sever. Vergas combine tt goes under the name of Dewalokamsa.
When cig het Vergas combine tt has the name of Kum kumamsa-
When nine Vergas contbine tt ts called Iravatamsa- \When ter:
Vergas. join tn one planet zf ts catled | Vyshnavamsa. When
eleven Vergas are combined it 2s called Saivamsa. ' Wher twelve
Vergas oun zt goes under the name of Bhaswadam $2. When ale

Watanachtiramca
Y AAU HILO Mics

NOTES.
T laa ern alvaad~w=w nlaanl ey ahawn hac +r, ancl fats ho tha ty | rious
a Ldvy AILOAUL Y Vitaliy pLLY WEL BI VY Wy TELL VUuYU Lie ¥ @BLIUWUS

Vergas or divisions o a house. The combination of Vergas

3
rh

means that a planet must occupy a favourable Hasee, an auspicious

Hora, a friendly Drakkana, a poweriul Navamsa, a good Dwads-
%
 Al) CY. nee NTHACHINTAMANT
ae SARWARTHACHINTAMANT.

amsa, an agreeable Thrimsamsa and a strong Shastiamsa with the

other divisions which have been detailed already. If a planet
occupies two favourable divisions he is said to have two Vergas
to his credit and he has the special distinction of being called one
who occupies a Paryatamsa. This produces its own beneficial
results. Inthe same way the reader must infer for other Amsas
also.
These divisions of the Zodiacal signs and the positions of the
planets therein clearly show that the rays of the planets falling
noon each athar at na rtianlos ancniar NANtEDS aw Ar oa “oa? fh + =
~~ ew WEAWVAA TULLE, Call PF ed GANAS co hii, Uiedl pst @ic VUil UCLlYU bY

health, and prosperity and that the contrary results will be pro-
duced when these angular points are disturbed and changed. We
can easily guess what these mean. A planet, if it were shining
alone, would have no other ray or shade to disturb its own spread-
ing glory and the results—whatever they may be—will be plainly
ascertainable and easily calculable. But it is not possible to
Imagine such a case of a single planet shining on this world or in
the planetary spheres. There ig no sky within the human
knowledge which has only one planet and which is lighted up by
its single glory.
On the other hand the fact appears to be that the influences are
too many and too complicated to be easily i
sky overhead appears to be lit upUp wit
Wit h mil
millio ns and
lions and bil
Dillio
lonns
s of shin--
ing ; bodies and the influences exerted by them both on themselve
s
the other luminous bodies which are within the reach of their
rays must really be very wonderful and passing our poor compre
-
hension. The intellect of man is itself the centre of the greatest
wonders and it is no strange fact to say that some of its flight
s in
the aerial regions are the noblest conceivable. Circumscribed as
it is by calculable measurements of Time, Space and Dimens
ions it
emerges into the regions of the immeasurable and incomprehen-
|

Cua
a"

Ss

bend
tS
CD

oSpad
<j
ta
®

fla
wa

QW
©

pS
QO
“

i)
@
cS

var

bp

om
2

BS
<j

@®
§

©BS

C3
@D

{2

oO
®

"

of lesser genius.
-

B
@
S

If Ravi sheds a ray and it is opposed by another

2

solar ray which hag passed

pa th
varo
rouc
ughn the
toe body of Chundra, there
must be some modification as a matter of fact.
 BuASwWAt AND VAISASHIKAMSAS. 44
hen ery 7 iw Aw Awe hb > ~ ~wew Fe we preaed an ™/~ wears we ls Tt? ..42 a aise
Lis is vp @ili GILy Ail ov CVO ViUilidl EEL Se AJUL 4k DAU joe

arinla
MULES e |
21210
nhwannn
LiLILUCLILYG
alan
GLoV,
+1,
Ci
mans
LLAVULLILUG@
fan tiana
UL LS
a
£046
+La
U1S0
OQ
SOUL»
Wlen Tiwnan
2/021
and
AM

Martiap rays will still be greater. Which portions of these rays

are exactly modified, eclipsed, counteracted or augmented, can
only be found out by the nicest of mathematical calculations and
these
we SSO Fel “at
modifications SE 02 ie Sere Ge" a WD
and augmentations are tec

Y Instance, covers a sort ion of a field with its

sam Ama rn Wn wawehlie caw that wren net eawmdnen ttn mena beet thann
Wil mo Yo LUUSULY Sah y Lua Wo SLU HuUcr ts Sha 3 Ou CLLCTS

Tina ha A. ffamnan wrt awn. than s¢hicaluwn ann nf 41., wxhnAr wm the mavwnwinal
Acday MO WIOCLOCHUCS lls UO ULIVALNCSS OF Ue sade 10 be several
ar}
.
—@
‘

be several spaces under the general shadow where these

a,
Ep
E

tions are more or less distinctly perceived according to —wr eee er ee ee eeoe
t
9

of the covering above. By a careful measurement of

reer re. moze2%
Pe
i
f

on the tree in question, the matter becomes complicated and the

|

measurements will be difficult. It becomes necessary for us then;

to find out exactly the resultant of the forces which are working
there, whether as light and heat, which are perceptible to our
senses, or some invisible forces which have to be found out by a

ran mV han ann ha 0 aaqwt LA ha tha nnrl nt Land ye rrit

good or 0aa anc 06 iS Sala tO 0G tHe 1OTa OT that V erga. Line
animaratinn aft thaca V angas eamnigcg manand tha ntanoiter new Valk
WUC LAU UL ULONG VULSG@S SlNiy JUOCGMUD ULI LHUCLIISILY O LIQilt«

ness of the influence which a planet poSsesses at the time of birth.

Ca
 , : ~e
al e-F Iell STT r Ns
rT te
NU BER TCE ECE TE SEN a PEW

aamiga
; awaMNsaesy
9 GWat rT aK
RTs
“NN E eae
sivteacshiséell
S fp 4? TeV VTE

Where all the planets are Asta, Neecha evd Aribhamsasta

the comlinatzon ts called Prat amsayoga and produces danger,
misery and death.
COT ES
Planate
wh, AGA BE BD
are
LAL KS OE
4staROT
feambustion)
\ hd SW LS PS ARID VAN A
when
VF 4,4 44
thev via dy
ara
Lek Ws
in
AEA
coninection
wae oe

with
a
the
a
Sun.
KoLA ALS
Planets
wm SBCULE RII
are
ChE
said
19002 Ra
to
AT
be
fe
mfee Nzeeha
LEO
when
PASNAe they
Maa are
RAY uvEAA

debilitation. The following are the houses of debilitation for the

- 2 FRO, 7 é

planets —
Ravi is debilitated in... Thule.
Chundra # os sa6 Vris schika.

Kuja ... nes Kataka.

Buda ... eee ... Meena.
“Tk ” AX

foaawni nt oo lanwt
VA UL eva oes ee? JL IS QE the

Sukra ... vee ... dvanya.

ct. RA t
ahi eon ewe awe WLESN Che

Wherever the planeta are strong, the 7th houses from sueh
will be their houses of debilitations. The seventh houses fron
fre

these—viz.— Mesha, Vrishabka, Makara, Kanya, Kataka, Meena

and Thula are respectively the houses of éxaltations for Ravi,
Chundra, Kuja, Buda, Guru, Sakra and Sani.
Hxaltation means the greatest power to do good while debili-
enti.id: 27 , e , - “~ 7» ef ~ w<

tation shows the greatest power to do evil. *.1 7

Aribhamsusta —where a planet occupies the Amsa of its enemy L £ e/

e * 2

yp oats ot ead tn
nl
al
is
4
c

F¢ a VU ALJ mKRIEA LL ws ws

h ati r enemy. Bhu means a house orsign and Amya

a)
 GANDANTHAS
im * ape qi
on Danxarrovcs
\TF *Toe v7
Tres.
ry" Th ct
AS

Wasaga Wessaearay |
@

= ee. @ @Ttrnvreg Pw Oe t oe ie ee &

~ o ~

AMA q eqsIHlIaAla BATA HrSstTaysl: 1 SON

*

‘ aq ‘

STANZA 37.

Whe
© FF #£ f*&’* st
there
feo’
ar
Serr Fa FF
Laney ie
Ganda
LA AnGaARtnas,
nthaei 79)
Gt giter eww
ware
REM IELW FT tT
OCCUPLES
Ur & “er pee seeey
GnLY

one Of Leese, and 2s tn Lagna during Pathas, the combination zs

ctallert § adyo Mrutyamsaka, and results 21 sending the child born
thei, at once oud of the world.

NOTES.
Ne al

The author of Sarwarthachintamani was an adept in the

science of Astrology and has very clearly introduced into his work ~~

e & % *

¥ mA nN 7 Omry neise farm ry], —w Warley nT thea.

ui Q’

i Lid il WWLiVisw 2Ui cid A LL ee WL

jaw?!
'?)

m
~

)
a

rs

oC
&
2

author is much facilitated 1 by the rich language he was hand

= 7 , 7 ‘
nll

oft

RAMWAACIMN rr Khea waar T mie vurntortunatelyv 4

in composing his work, i lack CLOUD LUMALOLY L

he possessed. His scholarship can never be claimed by me, and

the English language, in which I am compelled to appear as the
translator, is so poor and unconstructive that I find the greatest
aificulty to do Tastice * the > spirit of the original author. The
C

The
three Gandanihas are5) Laguna, Nakshetra and Phithe.
b > Sondhies. The last Navamsas of
cataka, ) \ e Lagna Gandanthas. I refer
the readers to my Astrological Self Instructor (8rd Edition),
{
poet

nN rh

we
mx

a“
=a

ch

or
ct

g9

Oo
3

T3
v1
£5

vy

SS
rs
im

Ps
oe

if

ta

99

uA
OD

ng

rf
‘

3
>
5

O
fc

4
Q
©
=

o
e

pa

“3 5

dered as Lagna sSandhies.

be

continue till they end with Jaista in Vrischiha. Moola begins

3!

with a new sion altogether and continues with constellations

running into each other till the end of Raivathi is reached with
44. S ARWARTHACHINTAMANI

which Meena closes. We then have Mesha with Aswint the

first constellation and with the first of the zodiacal sign. The last
two ghatikas (24 English minutes make an
a
Indian ghatika) of.
each lunar day (Thithi) will constitute Thithi Gandautha or the
ve oe aly } eee 2. Oo

Sanihi. Pathas are to be explained at considerable length and 1

would specially refer my readers to the famous work called Surya-
sidhantha and to the Astrological
are
ee Sr
Magazine, page 118, Vol. I]
published by &me. Paiha is one of the three Forces or Agencies
scchioch bE
3 | obst etin eacy +t rr eT) the Lann AAU Tr? nta nm * the C15 ny
OF £4844 Se UM ching, owl 24 WOLG, lit Ico movem en Vc Vv Uli ASU cis 1at
8

Moon in the? Northern and Southern directions and there are times
when these Puthas rule, when the sap of the vegetables and the
blood of the animals will have a momentary check or stoppage-
Children born under such influences die very soon after birth.

It seems to be a prin
consider the last portion of a sign, day or N akshatra as producing
fy

of any one of the above three named Gandanthas or junctions,

(of éime) when the Moon is in the birth sign and Vyapra and
a £

similar l’athas are ruling.

etic

TSA
Ha [ATA SHTAIHEl< War aesaaar |
att A a yo a li a a ‘m
ci SAE EN an AE o BM

SAQA
NGA s tls B= AT aes TOI
aN saa ves a QEGNG NG sy E Y
eas
& GO OATES
Bc 1@

STANZA 38.

The unfortunate combination called Garalamsa well be found

when berth (Lagna) has Ravi and Chundra in it during the time of
a Solar Eclipse. When the Newmoon day has the name of Kuhu
and abso when the birth fatltsin the§ SSS OS
ndhi of Newmoon day when
ihe Visshagoh a tikka prevar ls. re ew
DLhts combi2a 2078fe hendloree
ME VL 4G Cd
aandeers
COMET fa
ona.
i=

ment, sorrow, “known “anal UnRNOW?2 compli ated diseases and dan
w

bo kife.
<=
 (FARALAMSA- 4.)

= = fo se = = a 2 * =

ily
ay
a
cs
di ifftic ct Wt
iw
stanyva
a VC ai
far
A A.
traneclatinan
& 2 AERA E MENT EA
intn
ASR
H nouwshn
SA "oy tee
Ral Tm

The ideas contained in this sloka are many and require very long
uf
s

explanations, but still I will and must make an attempt. Garala

in Sanskrit means Visha or poison and a combination named
after poison has an unfortunate tendency to make the Natite
born under its mfluence miserable in every way. Amavasija 18
the name for the newmoon day. There are two varieties in this-
those who are familiar with the lunar days (Zhithies) will be able
to follow
eur SU A
me
ink WS
better
ASN WE AS
than
& £184 £4
those who do nvt know how to read the

ancnan

0 in
age rn\11 ld ever be expected
DE expected.
heoe relatingg to it, the writer certain!
a
ct

“S
5

e *

yO
ar’

pond

U
Cy

ri
oy

Ce
cr
ct

6 3)

a
So
£5

.o.
rs
pa
Oo

wa
a

go

ws
=~

a)

m3

©Q
tf
SS

rs
©

©
@

=
YS

@
2

m
5
™

oS
S

©
a a

i 1 ‘
Pr edt We Ow Se ee er

some amount of proficiency in the student, who is anxious

to rise higher and higher in the intellectual scale. <Amavasya
is the last day of the lunar month, and as such has the Moon
perfectly invisible or if visible at all, only to a very slight ex-
tent in the horizon. When the Amavasya is full, the Moon is not
at all visible in the night as he is entirely concealed. There are
usnally 30 lunar days and they.are counted 15 days each in the
Li f J

and on the 15th day of the dark half of the lunar month we have
the Newmoon.
4., Neacowmnann
It is plain from these facts that the
Te 2o alegrn funn thae Ps alk 6a
Moon gains
OUR

some brilliancy every day more and more in the bright half of the
lunar month called the Shuddam (pure) and attains to his fullest
' i
 } Sure cpr R,4t7 TW Lat ater
eee PP CMGA
RR EALAS TLS VE AN Le

glory on the lith day.

¢

The Moon:is .
said
2
to have 16 Kalas or “7

import ant rays, (Measupeme bs if Hight and brillianey). He beeoins

to gam these for 15 days and lose them again in the same period
gradually. The complete gaining of lnnar brilliancy and its loss
forms one lunar mont
SWFA Made Tha
wh BEL lunar
LATTICE
dave aun
Ud\ba adit’
mat
TOb
almtece’ SS Com
aiwa
a posed
3
Lot T a ano« . . “
OL ih BOS US hour or
Ours or oo. oO indtan
Muah tehatiban
Wiiarinas.
Ct nan
VLOMBLIMES
adie nw th
T CY are
} L.

ties, » for for they

they will
will mn
ee: .
much space and time which I can
ii atiord now.
ii : PF yes] 1 tre
‘These lunar davs, as a matfer of fact,
ry ty ae tt

come one
upon tthe other in Various apparently eonflictine
as ware s
Vat vide
Wha n tha
YY £420EL ULIG
dlmarasya is full and has no tinsnee of Chuturdesi (14th lunar day
of the dark half of the month’ it is technicaljy
called Anlakuhu
and| Nast: y Indo
rT .
| Wme cannot t at allI see the Moo
; n onmn that+ vie night
vnioht
t
although he retains one Kala a enoenou
ughgh to keep him alivee,
. as itaei4 were,
him aliv

Canin
clawVY mail Eeneces i in, .
eee
Sait’
Ua AWwnG
xtends itself to the next day also, then it is cal ad
‘

aistd
mwa SEPP Matse
BEE e
wares
CELI] io¢
se dy Hat
“iso. .
Tr
Wesee then atin 1y glimpse of the Moon
r
Gay
164 ty
break 1f we carefully watch the heavens.
yo. 1,Oe . ay
haps
—

cr

my
q

prea,
“te
Pal
°F.
r
@

oa

ya

in
—

(hi
(iy,
~!

Jenni! @
od
=

and
Se
a,
oo

ba

it
<4

ae
‘

Dey
oO
=

beg
cD
>

©
S
£

=gs
c
{

; ; T
fi
national and
om

mewidual horoscones a 1erefore neseg mustst |} be

wereu.
carefully note and remember ‘ . 7 “~

wach day cousists

how

of 60 Ghati-
=

rir?
v Pe times.
+, nN ms
There
ery
are ¢ hers
4 5
*
act
which* wy ths
are called Amrit
em ae

we
and thee
2YE Sad
Oy ee
to produce
very“ beneficialte results.
*? Wry aghatikas,

Am .
means Nectar The timesof theie eclipses
eel o { the e § Sun ard( M loon,
ms
Specially of the former, are consid
2

ered very had and those who

are born during such times beco
me very untortunate for want
proper quanntities of licht, heat, magnet of
ism and electricity or in
one word Vidyutsakét.
For fuller details of these
ous influences on man the reader
is referred to Soudaminikala -
Siddhantaratnakara ;
and other
al oe
ecomnrehantica t
we RAS A WEL ELI Y
subte
ae toe ct
iw! m ey vr erlirantdh
im DSaUSKPit,: ’ ”
 .SHANIKAGRATAS. 4d

a Se AF 4 i”! ae __ ~~ | teens teat

SUA A Tac isaa-att? Pat) p-

SF OUPT OVERS LES POAT “HQT e4slcad

CSPI TOTS HATS TAqatargettiae aT: 1230

~ e ~
re ; terror rcriy r. Prey }
AUS CTT CU IN ET COIN EU AENEAN CUTER SEN i

FANATILAA SS HAT MATATANS

ATA 2 oll
~N eo en, eo
ATES] TIAA - “e
LIE ae
TAT TY
Pee 6S
*
Se ser tT
J
°

TS shall now describe Kshanika Grahas.

Lacnas be measured by 23 Ghatikas cach,
¢7¢ to for cach
S03

Lagna the lords of the 5th and Oth ‘tvovont the stg which ts occupied
by the Sun, form Pranapadas and this goes under re mane of
nt. a tinhathuvthamaa.
>

ALA UIVIL GC *
LoOUr VALCULLLN
 48 SAKWARTHACHINTPAMANT.

Zhe S709 HMLOVES Qt the rile of ot tc Rati FS

,
jrom Phanas
Arwarcee
CACK-
hark

wards. © handra moves at the sume rate Jrom the same sign for-
wares. Rusa MLOUGS backwards fvomVrishabha at the ra
te “Of two

STANZAS 40-41,
Pep Pn
LITEGE: ves Jrom Dhanas backwards at the rate of one
Gha-
Lhe 272 cach SQ7
SIT 32.
Guru moves from Meena backwards at the
fo apares ane

Of 3 Gha&ttkas in sack Sign. rate

Sukra moves at the rate of 5 Ghatibas
jron Methura Sorwards tn cach sign and Sant
moves from the same
sign Mithynea forwards at the rate of one Ghattka in each SCN,
MW” £7. oa ee

Rahu moves at the rate of ax2) GHOLKA

Ghatthas tn
S 212 cach Sag n Jorwards
Srom Mesha, and Kethu moves al the same vate tx ach ston bach-
wards from Meena.
|
STanzas 42.43.
fihese results are foretold tn the A Strologic
“T*7,
al works and tx
horary and loss of property questions,
but they are not of use tn th,
prese nL cx/07 R.

f shall 207? SQY BoouE Ra F a .

Oalaul Avastas Of the planets —
fi otd signs the stages of lefe for the planets are
Kuma. ra, Tharuna, Vri ha, Alasa avd Bal
€ven sigs, they ought to be ta Mrita respective‘ely. ly. InTr
ken tn the seg SE Order.
Kshantt NOTES.
the wislhanticagrahas indica te the relative influe
nces exercised by
S planets in short intervals of
time and these are hich]
useful in questions asked of
IQ

an astro logPealer, about the dirreect

distance &e., of thieves, offenders, ctiion anc7
55 pa
patie nts8, 1088e8,
lo gains and such
matter
of muchs. -As these va _
hate va -onsiderations of ‘the
8

planets are not

=

Co
2
w

NA 7 1e resent

P work, I may as well Spare the reader

information being stuffed into th
hh

jaw
©

He

77]
cb
S

4
oD
wD
29

e present trans-
mg
2

at
i ion, as S a
Ta*. ;
matters will
~~ “wr Ws AB

L tend to in
I crease the bulk of the
WitnhouUut & add
i
work
ng much to its usefulness. The Avastag or stag
ages
es of
of
life in the planets indicate
their Strenog th and make
influences similar to the the Mm prod
d uce
particular stag v¥ ai ich
L
planet. Take we endd
fe

a planet which is found in Mesh

¢ e different staceve:s ar
and th ‘i cles
are 2 tobo be
| take
| n in
in th
thee regula
Lnr or
andeod
r a Thgee ?
e, Where the influence 1s
almost nothing
 INFLUENCE OF MANDI. 49

re . y*, i| +

ere the mimueuce 18 a littie petter.

n
be Di
1 sixt h is Mri ta or dea th, and the re
hn] it

fl uenc e gs ver y weak, and the

°

TUSITALATS JAA
an,
sheae pang

~~. Pm,

ATI PHISs- aA © “1H V2 Il

T
6 stages—Bala, Kumara, Tharuna,
ret

tere are
a

nm 1}
ets pro
rry7y } 7 ta
QUCE VESUMLLS
ys

4 ¢c
A
[HE £ LAR ~~

per t i cézr S§ tages of developments.

yl jy

ap
AW
sl
» a)
‘Al

de the vesult o, the remainder denotes the

é
 9Q SARWARTHACHINTA MANT.

NCTES.
We have in astrology the influences of Grah
as (planets) and.
Oopagrakas or Subordinate planets. These
are supposed to be the
children of the Major planets, but th
e influences exercised by
them sh ould not be confounded with those exercised by their so
called parents. The influence of Mandi has been constantly
referred to in this work, and therefor
e the student is recommended
to remember this. The measurements
of day and night are indi-
wen +H the Fanchangas (Almanacks) asxthe
nmat¢tarsl 2... 2}. 7. 2

Sun keeps changing

his position with reference to the Eart
h. On any day we take the
Ahapra mana or the measurement of the da
y, and multiply the same
by 26,the number given for that day, the product must be divided by
30 and the remainder denotes, in ghatikas, the time of Ma
influence on Sunday. nd}? WAU s
ae

On Monday the time must be multip

53

“2 and divided by 30. On Tuesday th lied by

e daytime must be multiplied
by 18 and so on for the rest of the week da
ys.
The mathematical portion of astrolog
y has not been detailed
n this work, because the author
jeuda

censidered that one, who had no

knowledge of Siddhuntha, whereby
he could find out the positions of
the different planets at any give
n time, was quite ll-qualified to
begin the predictive portion, and
much less to begin a work of the
merit, which the author has u
ndertaken. [ seriously thought
over this defect and wanted to
write copious notes on this
c| hapter explaining the mathematic
a] portions, S) buutt as @ trans-
jw

lator I would, I thought, be transgre

ssing my legitimate bounds
by introducing a portion of astrology which the
author had not
even touched in the most elementary
manner. Ag [ made up my
mind to write a separate book, on pure
Siddhantha in English, I
gave up all idea of introducing mathematics into
this translation,
and I therefore refer my readers to Graha Laghava, Khachara
aj
“. STE
‘ wr 2
Av and Suryasiddhantha.
qc

e Madhyagrahas and Sputa-

nae
et
ct

SBe
fo
rs
CG
BS

Pu
@
g

Ou
B

o-
to
©

$2
ci
A

DP

D
&

e
wt
 NAMES OF RASEES. OL

The calculations for Madhyagrahas give us their positions

roughiy while the processes for Sputagrahas give us their exact
positions. Even here it is not strictly correct. There are certain
forces called Mandocha, Seegrocha and Patha and their uses in the
economy
Wiss ¥
of ninnatare 0 awnnat: uly considered.
Ws ©
pane uUcedL L Silis ‘J Wy ALAW ES

In the same way we have the Sputas for the Lagna or birth time
ocess must be followed to find out exactly what portion
of the sign of the Zodiac corresponds to the birth time of the

—_ Fa

Harare:usnaEear: sae ASE

@

“8 8S WR NGG E oO ere” €-Eenvag s Ge Fie tees * TLE goes

eet mage egugnayt ania pean pee meee ie.

~
qATTTTATSI qaqa GATT: Nell
TANZA 46.
fh

f now treat of Rasee Soumgnya. -

ifesha, Aja, Rasee, Kriya, Chaga, Basta, ere ames of
Mesha or the frst sign, (Aries). Vrisha, Ooksha,Go, Tavuru,
Soukrabha, ¢ve names for Vrishaba, or second sign (Taurus).
Boudha, Nriyoogmam, Jitam xd Thrityam, are names
for Mithunam, or the therd sygx (Qemini).
Chand ra, Kulira and Chathurtha «re names for Kataka
det
({Vvalcer,-
manw\

ho | NOTES.
In almost all works in Sanskrit, especially when they happer to
be technical, there will generally be a chapter in the commence-
ment which is devoted to the explanation of these special names.
These are general more useful in the original works than in
their 4.
vraNnsiatiIOn nto a foreign | anguage-
awn oe 27
ifn ENGusA,
Ta, mlean
unrortu-
eee Lf aado a,
ed

VS

nate! ty we have in many instances, only | one word which could be

used for denoting a particular object and therefore the student
does not labotr under any disadvantage. Whether I write 1 5000.
pages or 100 pages I can use only Aries or Ram for the first sign.
~*~ — ty Ro
jaw &

D pads crit, OIr

peed
mr)
a,
* perl

ch
ct

ct

an
wh?

ay)
c-
Ss

pnt
=!

rs
pea
{iS

oO
©
©
=

“
©
MD

QO
9

=
@o
Co

—
p

i
©
©

Q
>

4p
Aodiacal sions or the planets which govern them, and this will add
‘much difficulty and labour to the student in the commencement,
but certainly has the best advantages as he progresses in his
studies later on. I shall simply repeat them in their origmal forms
so that, those who care to know more may read them and find
them useful when they happen to read astrological works in
panskrit.
eg

Coen EN. TN
TTF oC QMO GOST Site

ena < aaa ist

“SRMGETET UT © ONS MEN Ee UT
| OG
~ . eo
“Qa 2 BNA E T SNGS Fw DN Te

ce emag tr grea ange ecm perenne 5 peda

Bt 4 CA SIMQNMicqmisat- is Vu

RAITTEM AHA TAA SATA TATE

~~ we e ~~ +

KUED
ey tn, pepe Oe wre eri eee srepeeeepten ba v i hh
TULA RUETT LL SULT SET IOS REN SSIOGH SSH
STanzas 47 anp 48.
Leo 7s called Simha, Kantirva ed Laya.
Virgo zs caéled Pathona, Shasta Rasi, Abala ad Kanya.
Libra zs called Jooka, Vanik, Saptama ezd Thouli.
Seornio 2. £ called KR ATIYNs Astama Wrweienhibea Wantea 7
Rewer aA ee eee SAUUL Vly ZADUGIULE, FLADUALID, AUC ©"
®

Capricornus ¢s called Nakra, Akokira ond Mrigasyu.

Aquarius zs called Hridroga «xd Kumbha.
Pisces75 caéled Meena, Jhasha, Antya 2 Sapharadwaja.- 5

ar 7) eRe
moO & da
viany oO S
nese
Miewoe
words
FUE
are
CL
easily
at t
exniainable
were’ BACARZLY
while
WALEED
othere
UUdOCS
re.
is
 SIGNIFICATIONS OF Stans. 53
of the present work without adding much to its interest or value,
as the deeper and finer meanings of these must always be ljearnt
in the original language in which the work is written.

EIT STS IA AMA TET A A re

TA y USS
VAAG AIS | He UTA SAARI A A: |
a Se ee

e
Wel
eS
aeaeaT
a Ow
< Fema TRA AAT TT: Ferrara
~ _ SN ea an 9
rire c-seters FE_ tteeccarr wYootaalt«>
NOTE siG@GEANt. VOY GEA “QQCAY

a — - a.

“a oud RETA TE UE PEK WAV EE Gd ee eX. N USpa TASS

te NSF aN 33 ° #«@

TAAL YA aAaTT: [

TalsT: WIHALATAT
queen merce . “a Seummemaene, tenmperen Seunesen

R
T ATS
AAA
TS SA U4 AU
® c
FoTrray- it
ECE Se Sey Se ee gees
mw 6
2 a? rifsreie PrreTTTTrstys st !
Spe ah agin o's a4
ESQ UGTTS I
o
no tenesanat
Te Fae
Aecqeq Alsi

Sse eraT hae AT WM4a ht

Sraxzas 49, 50, 51, 52, axp 58.
{T\
\ + j* aner
Rrvth
“se
trove
Frere’
or
Vg
Taonga
eae Wr Tywy
a
er oF
called
woriy 7“ aida
Bava WV dh
Mann
& bh
dr¢hs
a WAh ba

Oodaya ed Sira.
 54 SARWARTHACHINTAMANTS

(2\. Second house ts called Vittha, Kutumba, Mookha ex

Akshi-
(3). Lherd house ts called Sahotha, Duschitka, Gala, Thre-
thiya, Shourya ¢7@ Karna.
(4).
\ =) Fourth house
OM ERO 7s
FO collet
EMEC Galet
DU ha
Rig,
Amhn
ZLILUU,
RandAhn.
DAaALLUILU
Raga.
Jana

thala, Hibuka,. Or SE 7
Vashmv.
+ eee Fy ie
Pathale.
CH VALE SOCU
Hridave.
Gk, LNOEE Yee)
Vahana
YT FAMetves
vy
ad

- () | 44/th house ts celled Buddi, Pratapa, Atmaja, Thosha,

Viv eka, Sakti, Oodara ¢¢ Pravasa. —
a 6) Search house ts called Roga, Kshatlia, Ari. Vyasana,
Chorasthana eu V ighna.
(7), Seventh house zs called Chithortha, .Kama; Madana,
Bhartru. Kalatra, Dadhi, Soopa 2z:/ Kshira. |
(8) Exghth house istcalled Guda, Moothra, Krisa, @uhva,
Ran
andra. + "Maran
MATA a
NS and Anyoo. ;
(9) Nuch house ts called Dharma, Pythrika, , Bha ova. Deva,
Guru, Tapas ed Shuba. :
(10) Lenth house ts called Augnya, Mana. Dasama, Karma,
Rajya, Kha and & spa da.
(lL) Leewenth house ts called Tabha. Oo pachaya, Auya.
oh : *

(12) Twelfth house ts called Rip Satuy

yy Vaya
5 yaya
Waea Anntrwea
ahi OIE A2RULAILU Y CH

NOTES.

As the sion S fi catilo

ns
ns of.
Khese
t} AIA
twoive
tr nla
nouses
hanWana
trom
funw,
tre
the
pirth
V.°. at.

sign are to
clrre, nw te
be dwelt at considerable
1. Yt ” »
length later on in this work ;
« .

connection with the explenation of the different Bhavas from

the Lagna, I shail not repeat twice the same ideas. They will be
Shown in their proper piades.
+ a —_

SRUTATT TAT Sra TBC HN STy

SUA VAGUS HATA ASAT:
a _

SQ
.
 APRAKS: putae

Ct
pine
eo
fr

fa
at.
G
9

UNA BIAAG ISG RIT

oN ON
aI ASE ATT a i
Sranza 54,
The 6th, Sth, anus 12th houses are called Doosthas. Z724¢ owxers
and
Q7Ly
b LOUD I

VYrishaba, Mesha, Dhanas, Kataka, and Makara, when they are

Lagnas, are called Pryustodayas ; : these and Mithuna are powerful wee eS ae a —S rt el ee ee ee we F

during the wght; Mithuna, Simba, Kanya, Thiula, Vr ischika, and

Kumbha, when they becomeGhentLaruas
“S ¢ ty
they are called
ee Ole
CSirehadavac
J HMUUGY an
:
e

Excepting Mithuna, all these Rasees and Meena are powerful durin af <>

the aay. ah
Meena ts called bot, Penata
ad ry wyvenvy AL LW ic
&
a
Sirdcha
wILA LAY
aj’
“vr “wy
heures
FeroelvuG Ger
devines
too s Ue d3

the name of Qobhe yod AY a.-

‘NOTES.
Prustodayas begin with their backs and the Sirshodayas begin
with their heads while Oubhayodaya may begin
oy
with head and
back. The uses for thesa technicalities will be shown later on.

ee
a ” «“ ee = « -

ll STAT HIST NTA

qisiwranayiA ereraarraT
RPO
Hes ree erareat US
~ jouer

QTaSTSlislawh: TRATITA TATA

m \',S .s os §s ~ S Yr, s- es
i

“as Ra “ET “ENE ES GENS ENE SPS ENS TNT eer Us es NSS

Stranzas 55 AND 06.

The author now names the five Aprakasa (Invisible) Grahas-
Dhooma, Patha, Paridiit, Dhanu or Stkht and Indrachapa.
 SARWARTH AUCHINTAMANT.
oo
Ge

Surya: sputa weth ~ Rasecs aut 13 Bhagas gives Dhooma, wen

thists subtracted front 12 signs, the remainder indicates Pat] ha, wher
6 Rasees are added to this we get Paridhe; tits sudtracted from
the 12 signs gives Indrachapa ; - thes with z 7 Bhagas added will
give Dhanu or Sikhi-
wo
a7 GF
“

Unless the reader knows Spuéas he will not be able to under-

stand this stanza.
He must refer to any one of the Siddanthas which give the
processes for (frahasputa and then, after he finds the Surya
Sputa, he has simply to add and subtract in the manner indicated

above and find out were these invisible but at the same time mis-
ehievous
ehiaunane
planets are located.
nlanets A @wnnm Taanta-l
When
Wyle...
anv of
.... .8f
the Bhavas are occu-
3:7

pied by these Dhoomadigrahas they predict unhappiness and loss

to the sigmifications related to these Zodiacal signs.
4. AT... ° * se

Ea

HW Beplicasrasrarear f ti

AiAKAT (diala CpETar

TAT
ATAA
ZAI lt ¥9
s- ss" S° #7} Ss au BA Ye @

IT
| 4A bot Ayriese
aero I.
HOW ECwhi
XAPAnase Tv wnedanld
LK Kantakas ¢. The z SE, sth, 7th and loth
houses are called Kantaka,
rw 2 aoa

Kendra, Chatustaya. The same

‘Navarnsa %s called Vargottma; Meena and the Sotlowing Rasees
are talked Brahma, Kshatriya, Vaiysa and Sudra, res
pectively.
 V ARGOTYAMAMSA, od
NOTES. |
As already explained these are all technical portions of the
astrological science and they must be carefully borne in mind.
Planets occupying Kendras, planets owning Kendras and the houses
forming
AL Aen SS
tha
Lbiw
Kandrac
AMWLELVAA
CODD
thamensalyvoae
Vabw bade ¥ Vio
ara
ALY
ev eareisin’
Weave Ven ats
oreat
=~ ve
influence
” =

. " a e ~ = * . fe 1. 4 id 1}
over
- Vv Wh
the
OLSW
destinies
AAW APE ZIZAWIO
of
WK
mankind
LSE
LI ARAL ASA
anc
04 SAN
without
YVAWVALAWLAYY
a
EY UO;
tair know igdagve ra)
Of all
7 " « ~ % 1 r

these Be he fala no student can hove to make any sale predic-

easy enough. If we want to find out Kendras for any house

observe the following rule. Vez. the first house we c
its fourth, its seventh, and its tenth houses are called Kendras
or quadrants or the angles of a square. &
Varguitamamsa 1s one of
+1, a" MN emtramoan TUT hava alnaa cl<r ayvniainan an sta aAPsA\T\O Ya niana
the AVCAV ALLIS MO, WO izgavVV G@LImcauy WA PIGALIULE Lik LU at VPUL vioevye

rlae + 1a ry ! sv ony? 1 Cos WY] lana tha Ava MN aa hannoana tn fa}] yn tha
lidu SS ab AYCLCUM TitAtLe V¥ LACL© VII AV MV ClIiLiocu Map Cis Uy £AMsk Sth Vil

gama
WC LLL,
aon. Chi
NI a sy big
agitaneasin
2 UM AE
the
UE
Races
EO
it
OY
ia
OLY
technieslily
Whe BR AR AER ES
ealled
WLS EASA
a Varaottiu-
Ge OF UN J &

= ‘ 2 Pl + *. rw | A
snr
iQue
ane
CALLVA
aie
Ai
nrndnetiva
v WAAAY UL
nt
VL
mneh
£453 C407 €4
onnd
>YVv™:
Tak
a CaLh
2
JEL
exramniea.
CARERS Pr as
it
—ie ie
4
das

. |e
dries (Mesha) and the Navamsa otf his
= a a '? =v _'Y ef 7 »

person 1s born in the sign

birth also falls in Aries, then that Navamsa is called Varygotiema.
same for all other signs. In Brihatjataka this is well ex-
pl ained. We have three sets of signs, Movable, Fived and Common
and the rule is, the 1st Navamsa in the Movable, the 5th
Navamsa in the /zed and the last Navamsa in the Common signs
V7 ene orddnemna nda thinan mes uv ela 9977) xyol at tion = the
are Vatrgoltiamas and tolls comes up t OoOvune same © X Plan on as that

pivenabove. The distinction of Brahma, Kshetriya, “Vaisya and.

wiper, TIann tr An nntngsi MRn anthnn aaka wa tn anmmannna fram
WUUPd Lids tU Vo PUUC Le Lilo @GULLUL ASKS US UU UVILIILITCILUG Li ULLE

LV oe ATaAana ans its ML waleAwnac nr tusan cular houses ATA Ruahmoe

awitcoclids AVLiCCIiG Galil Lup LUI LBAULIas Ul ULIGa 1 ula UDseey OLY BILMULTIad

Rasees. This includes Meena, Kataka and Vrischika. Mesha,

=

Simba, and Dhanus form Kshetrya Rasees. Vrishaba, Kanya,

and Makara are Vaisya Rasees. Mithuna, Thula and Kumbha
asees. . hese ” technical
elie Sef Sef We Sd Se el Soh ere ee a
divisions have ¥
much to
xplain about the characteristics of the persons
= © fe Ww ee7nN~ bor —_ ao in those

nee LS et ee
 te: SARWARTHACHINTAMANE

oy
Aa? Hea
armen On On
HAT
ge
}
° * + = .

7. Pr * ©)
LDILANAA tele

“TT o ae, nthe a stat wna? Vecoder Laeness AT sap waren len
A fle swig MS AKC Oe Git EVCH. FEO uUlLarey from Alesha, they CHE AbSO

moveable, fixed and common tr the same way from Alesha; the Sagies
Jron \deene regularly form Poornjalaka, Arthajalaka, Pada-
jalaka, ed Nirjalaka.
NOTES.
For Odd, Even, Moveable (Chara) Fixed (Sthira) and Common
(Dwidaha or Dwiswabhava) commence from Aries or Mesha and
JPOCCCU,
WAPATs
aWeSOd,
on NTs
w1thuna,
al. essras WoL
oimnas;
* ete
efC., or
wean 26 im
the
™~
J tT, ord;
2 6) 3 w
ata,
, oes
«tn,
Jth and 11th signs from Mesha are Oj or odd signs. 2nd, 4th,
6th, Sth, 10th, 12th signs are Yoogma creven signs. Their uses
are to be found later on as we progress in our knowledge of astro-
logy. Mesha, ~> Kataka, oo Thula
— oe and Makara = a, = w
"Tre@ Movable
eat
or Ch.
Ls

Woe hahha Gaile Ua!

nbha are Fixed or
ithuna, Kanya, Dhauus, and Meena, are Com-
mon or Diciswabhara Rasees. Meena, Kutaka, Vrischika are
Poornajalaku. Rasees. Mesha, Simha, and Dhanus are Artha-
PaAU}
A
daralalhae ana
ba has and

Seerererrowreny “eros recrrrearrer

DRVVGraral Hlavsaimaileqs|

Aalalearalare (qslaayt Fey: Ih VR | ll

gegen, mppmmppeangege Gn ‘Tt
— sai
a « ayeua 2 TL

Sravza 60.
From the birth we have Kendras, Panaparas and Aupoklibas
regularly among the twelve Lodiacal signs.
 Nara, Kira, Past axnp Jana RASEES. oy

NOTES.
Take the birth, or question time or any other Rasee, and
then Ist é.¢. itself, its ACL L fourth, ¢th and 10th, as — == already explained,
are Kendras, the 2nd, 5th, Sth and 11th houses are called Pana-
parus; the 3rd, 6th, 9th and 12th houses are called Aupoklibas.
Planets are very powerful generally in Kendras, moderately
is. These

SAAN FANASAT: HlStATATAT ATTY

TOTAL RSALTA AS TATA HAST ATS: NEU
Stanza 61.
Whew Nara, Rasees fall iu birth, when Jalachara Rasees
fallin fourth, wher Kita Raseeg (att 27 seventh, and Pasu or
ChatushpadafRasees fall in tenth, they become powerful whether
ex horoscopy or 7 Prasna, (horary.)

NGLTS.
TY
AT
PP 1?
ChE
© T .
Lito rat
2...ke
falls
TI S on
in
AY
Nava,él the
Aas ahr
toe
£ oaawdl
fourth
om
in
7]
salachard,
als Anew 41.

seventh in Aita, and the tenth house in Pasu ltasees, they bscome
powerful in producing: good. (Vide Stanza 17, Ch. I, in Brihatja-
taka)
IN / IN
Nl G&
a° Oh,a 1/18 APS©
AULT U
eM thes ?
AY Be t/2 if ity
a, % -&
Aanya,
1907841.
rus 9
Thula,.
mm FL
the first half of

Dhaius and Kumbha. Tf these are birth signs, or Lagnas they

are good. Nara means in Sanskrit male. Julachava Rusees are
Katala, the latter or second half of Makaru, and Meene and these
are powerful when. they become
4.
the fourth houses from Haqna. - .
Tara cen ly dare 22 anlinga Lo” ¥ " Te» See anr +2 dye 12 WIT AYr ryt whia,nT i¢ + ct + oh
OCG IS Vcthicu £2LI0 LUM etCCc eAlVA £BH IO pv WUELAhUL Weitere LU £5 UL
4
s
envanth han ari Fnan y OOryrya.. Py wf {on9 PS ATH NT p©CPI ULL
af? p-. V a7}
FoF LOM
fTWily
A,
mWVU EULA 81th LLEVA aint a fi he LUCIE att LSEe con AED

- 7 = “™

of Makara
* a =

Simha, the second half of Dhazus, and the first half

and these become powerful when they are 10th houses from
Lagna, ila means an insect and Viischika is. Scorpion. Jala-
chara means those animals which live or move in water; and Pasu
GO Sa RWARTHACHINTAMANT.

or Chatush pad t means beasts or those which have four legs or of

. ~~ ~. }
~~

Ssleadale (ick! BaTaayy

*@¢

NEQUE QUE "tae ecned SQeqi Seat

Nl TAROT AEMATATT It
~~ O
QS Vice
3S 8
snlerta
argqes SQDZ
oc
ST
imix
TY wwe‘

= i

, ‘Tabveheal
®
SA EEE LE MEL ¥ %

STanzas 62 & 63,

These Aasees be £07; >
Anzyerlece
Powe) & ied J
a9
Gh
2
FET
compa
Oo Ose bl
th fpnasoes
PEF EE DSS S
Fyne
Ue
oh pc &
WIECT

they are satd to hecorOnteE

ne powerful Rau, Chuudra, Kuja, Budha,
low wor Cy, Aare a 295 a ated wadameae. Ye fy fF bd a Of 7
N7ei Vil, DUAVR ANA OA2 are 4 SPECLIVELY exalted (COCKE) 27¢ N1ESHQ,
V7veshaba Makara, Kay
Ke a, Aateha, Meena and Thula. The 10th

ft ars? ae Todf
COF YY CLEC <

fiow (Neecha) aid the same numbers amoung these dansionsare those
af

ns

uhere they are most debilitated (Paramaneech..)

NOTES.
==
EE — jeew

nd@ debilitations have already been explained. T

ided into 30 equal parts each is tec hnically

also call it a Th wimsamsd. The tenth
“
48 5

‘tishabha, 28th in Makara, lith in Kan-

er

=i

wwe

ms
=

“f
cr
ww
oS

ig
SQ

=D
©
oe

—— ow we SSeS SY ee -~ oF arora oor Ae: _

 ne ; a gf
IMUOLATHRIRONAS. OL

v9 7 4.) OP tm Afaan)en and Web in Mhiala are PoCOTW

a TTA ee
Meena and avin 4d Bile hi £4
vyah, oth In Kataka, 4/tTN 1N
— . mn e : -— wenn ms ~ =< Ti. — re a tot. a he rt al TW” 520 Radha
oochas Or the most exal ted rey ions for Rav I WOUNGLa, INUje, DU ids

Guru, Sukra and Sani respectively. The seventh from these where
they are most exalted form places for their greatest humiliation.
The Circle is divided into 340 cegrees, and 180 degrces form a
1 oy 1 Te 1 , ° wm le net cm. tl Got clacyyoa af
sem. or halt Uilrelie. IT a planet IS exalted m° the Nrst AeQicy OL
7 "3 + ~~ #4 * 7° »% QO? 2 1. eee
the Zo0dl1aec, 1618 depliitated In the Lost aegice.

~~ ™. ”~, _

Meaalaaaied
‘ |
sdiaarg
tS ¢
SO

<3 US
Qin BUT sr? 4 RA,
WlLANGA VE

T chal] ane
10/7
choral
vp eteN
rhnast
WYUEEL
Wranlathvileana
JULYULGUILS LEAVE
@.
Ah DELE

Ciba
Jerrerery 7
for Raw’
VT ZACH Ys
Verrehabha
££ F &OU U s KLU
FLO JS
for
uss
Chundra.
Tom 7 OF HV
Mesha A
for Kuia,
f- 3
Kav oi

Liula Jor sukra, ana AKumoha for

fi» — 2 ra ee waa fr“? 7 f ca 7 __, 77,....L? Ls

for Buda, Dhanas for Guru,

- os * J L aemmassa ‘wir _ alt. Blase lene a Thacs feast Prins oat aapaed
avt Ave SAUL FO OE€lCOMHEe RLOQLIALOATILAVOAS. LIESE GAKE COUStUES EL
aIaunet pratrlan okeonarth ta thory AlaresnUP S CArlourevlbl
pen Tt 04)
Use
COLMEO Sb COLUM bh Ib Cre Lit KS bFELCCT ff Oees

NOTES.
here are several readings for this stanza. Some ofthe Com-
injthe Vernacu ilarrs Nave falsely explained the meaning.
. « ti. = a ‘ 24

mentators
Men, who are incompetent to handle scientific subjects, ought nob
to come forward aS ex»ounders of.them:. “Meéclathrikona 1s a tech-
~ WS. } 7,

nical word like Oocha and meanss that by anan ularr_ poston of the
o
0

1s almost equal
BOSe

ps’
hh

cr
cr

ot
ch

TH
ey
Uf

C2

Oo
a

0g
ms
iq?)

eo
9

Oo

A.
a
cr

av

eY

©
S

=
SH

@
“
2
©
®
i

to its state of exaltation. tion is she |

paatatio
®
x 2rh |

course vary8 :
pal«

TA
et
papa’
$3
rh

ta

5S
<j
£9

oO
ct

@®
=

@
oS
©

istices, ee notes to Stanza 80.

a ce ee |
 SALWARTHACHINTAMA
Os
re

“4
“nal

—N.

° |
¢ .
C1 <4 é
i

Ti Gi a Tl ne ei
1e
iG
3
ts
A

N 8:
3 Se a ~~? ™-™~
* *’
cA

vers? sd 2 i day, Uv Quadrupe

fa
“4 vO

QD j,
<=. 1
< “a i 2 W¥ :

iy é 1é RE fit
2 & rd

¢ } 2120 L co a aUd dq.

™,

A Pua CAS A he

& C ‘bb ht
y

Me 2) ws.
=

raa
é

r + nm
a

»~ Cy 1 47
Posu
a |
In the notes to stanza 58, we have shown which are Nara,
1 7

a Li ¢l e rs
iz

intlue enee durin cor the dav time, &

rod the Pasu Rasees do so in the mght,
A
while
i.

b \
*

t t U t IC i Cc

twa Setaelh UUs. Sardhd in Sanskrit means Junction orunion. There

ure BWO s 4 e ub j m bi
Ci

mer twill: o(x hts as we f LY it uly reco onise them. Two Ghatikas
*
‘ é
c <
a

after half sunset & two ghatikas before halt sunrise are technically
}
e ea O
pound

VY
ow ind

eb i
eG

«
£ wal
ti A & se pa
Tris:
~~

ay
.F F
d 1c f \
yaa,

u
.
e

oo
c ill the . e houses ue must be counted fr om the birth sign.

e
pny
qortet
2
x 18%
ARID

i
sas

XS

yoo af
WM MER SUG
SSITTITeb easy Nv+hT
Oe Mg Ug APT EEN Naa
em.

Fara
rf

ASU CAGE
»
@
Ke
ie.
 XT *
( NL
%
OF IVASEES.
1 “! BY toe
es
)

? 4 asd
x f, it
f ’ f Fh £6 Cf
Be
&

2 oe 7
a

cf 4v te " 4) 0
aN

<
Ss

Vv
2 L
the respective sigus from iMesia.
7 = @ eo "sr y

NOTES,

SU ~ 7] ab
Ut bal 1¢
G 7m
.
a
VA

as also among the astrola ©CO ca l writers. In Brihatjataka of Vara-

’i
ea

“1,
l 1 1 e
Cc ot
U iL Lo
£ ry
r WA
4. UJ
un

ill
i?

Kataka—W hitish red

S imha~ Smoky white
Tl. } a 1
if il
17
3d

] ¢ ht3 1Ls
1,
e
bel ®

es CO i v
aT
a
fh
5
ued
~~

ii i t,408
©

y in oO l,; at
S
©ms «

.£ » ¢ "’

gS Ob p
ws re
——

Oo
je

{ vs
.

£
+

ii Wey
F

~o any
th
6f 5

™~,

a rae
Pp,
pw)=x 4i ee <A 2 edd oe &
+ +>

r
woh

—
oy

=
4

™~ |
iy

~~ a
—’”
>
a \
3
™~
“,
d

¢ - o
ar “a r t
re?

a
'

c LQ USETE
‘ SOS LECT SO
OCed

a wa f i
aw
ma
ya
fn

~q “4 ou
—_
=

STANZA Of,
‘Ty WA £7. r. c*
Le § econd
SE fro th é é C 7472 2S CH
et

4 1ZE
<j

2 ih«Of
$39

es -

jt4,
aS

}L 4A nhs ]
5
n
E 2D l tt
~ e

it
“we rr ret
/ L ef {/
7
"

c¢ LG
fe he S

3
a
C g. 0 U2 (x p , o 2 wv tyGC’ T
e+

&
y

wa

VW ea —” wet
de

5
a

?
h
ye
a7 } f i +7 al.

}
=

. Q
a
8
~‘

NOTES.

is a
pou

©,

1
pol

$
i OC

a1
al ¥
B;

U
;
ch

ao
rea

@D
©

nr
Phe

a 0
Pat »
tes

A
Co

oO
S

wf
he
AO

r T
8
4S

me
or
4

v
Oo
o
©

in the Ra Yogadhya. The author wants us to follow him in

»

r Xx Q t A
i
i S$
ry
ae
4
UL
Ogg

Lo diac are Mesha, rishaba, Mithuna, Kataka,

ao 1) eo tha F AVY
tt

re
~]

to vig f*
7

jen’

VV
=

? o
 G+ SARWARTH ACHINTANANTE.

are, Thula, Vrischika, Dhanus, Makara, Kum vee a and Meena. In

the first half the figures5, 6,7, 8.9 and 10 are >be multiplied by
4, and we get 20, 24,98 32,36 and 40: these vated by 19 will
give the Sicrns the extent
wivdse the
¢ ¥ have nh Vi rls ats > on (i MAT. 1. wee tle.
o YS VEG AERPWs FSR jo} at Lin wo. Y¥C LidtN@ bnen
=
200, 240, 280, 8320,
mim oan
QHaf
36
2, 0 920
d 400 Av or
Vighatikas for Mesha, Vrishabha,
. *

Mithuna, Kataka, pietha) end Kanya respectively. The same holds

good in the reverse order in the other $ signs of the 2nd half
of
CM
tha F Aas rm
DRIEEOEE wis
NEE yg TTY
RUAalyAY Wesenlolee
VY Pistiika, ay
Inanus, AT ]
Makara, kK hI
AKumbha and'+
Meena. lve waithavn ANN APN aon
Aw h Ce £LIUD FO Lal G “EUV t)
4 950 f T7117
Vy aU, °80, 24.0) and 2a5) QO for ‘Th ula,
Vrischika, Dhanus, Makara, Kumbha and Meena. Summarised,
the results ru folloy

Vrishaba and Kumbha ... 4 O

Mitbuna and Makara _ we. 280 do.
Kataka and Dhanus cee we. 320 do.
Simha and Vrischika ces ... 360 do.
na
DY awe
nva
oe
and
at Fah... 1.
Thule ... eee see
om/
400
ft -
ao.

The following table may be remembered in connection with

the Indian and English * cistribution Of times.
English caale ul: rtlo

A day is divided into 24 hours, an hour contains 60

minutes
and a minute contains 60 seconds, thus 24 H. x 60° x 60” = 86,
A400
() PYF OW
n
LePRMONMS
UV EIS
Aro
CLIO
:
nnntaimar
UULILGELIICGU
an
Li
oa
@&
rlaw
ich y «

Mig 2
Was
a
e
= alas
a Uday.
O
OG
XL .
Ltimads
AnA Se 7 £ Ln. oe
TOrTrm
a
a day,
-.. ..
and
¥

9
-> Tv

J4foras make a Yama

urthner
sw 1% =o Rae ni =
minute Sub-divisions as they do not
much concern tudent in the beginning. An Indian Hor
nm

corresponds toa 3 En nelish hour. An Indian Ghatika means 5 2

”, to

d cien Vighatile
9 iS
(Fis equal
equal to
to 94 Bol:
-& Bnelish
~

ndian Fighatiias.
jawed
S.,

heed
tae

Ags
es

ct

©pone
2Sand
ta

an
rs
Th

mS
OD

gS
99
cs

dou
ee
CD
S
©

©
oO

|
09

@
fused 3

ho

need not oxplain any further, TI nouch

=

the uses ‘fo or these are not given here by the author, I may explain
 p... ,
LOWERS OF E LANE
eer

o stoniry
, 2 ~ 2% . 2 14.0% tr em
im Ih we rwen ater
10 the reacier that F¢ ne eumerens Organs of saepueee
much in judging the different bodily organs of
wn emenw ele +f om en ht ~_
1 man.
1%
The
n Mi,n

twelve Zodiacal signs signify those organs. Sions which

are of larger extent, signify larger proportions of the organa and
those which are of smaller extent sromiiy shorter ate
developmen ‘rand
those which are of moderate extent signify uormal growth. In
the body of man ditferent organs may have different proportions
and different growths. One may have long legs and short hands,
another may have long hands and short legs. One may have
large chest and small head and so on. These a re slonifi
extent of the Rasees, and the aspects and conjunctions which
bney
~L, Fe
Nave.
lL, eee
in
T..
rvdsnad
iT)
or gu
=
sti Ons,
d
a bout
2 7
loss
.
of
é*
property:
1
ape
PMG
nrenanh
WL
nt
CUGCIMMOGS
anamirac
GT
1
MIVaASLOUS
WwiweROANwNe, Cros
aeC,,
oo
CUCSO
cata eo 310°
S81 ons
a
SI ion
_— ]
ry distances

ox persons about whom we may ask our information. I refer the

reader to notes on Stanza #2 of this Chapter.

ore Farts
feaslTArHlAaTITSHwTar

Among the planets certain conditions and powers are laid down,
not because they are themselve es sucn, but because they indicate
certain results to the native born under those influences. Ravi and
Ohuandra VAN nacdamn + Tsay rel <> wenn linse mala meceem wins lida .
VHUDUa £UPPeDent KINQIY Power, ja SHOWS M111bary stren eth,
Budha represents the heir apparent, Guru and Sukra, represent the
councillors or advisers and Sani re presents the labourer or workman.
These are useful to judge of the future of a man and the kind of
g
 -
© “mOoNe ~ CD 4% WT
Sg “TO Beg
ES
aap ey Vi = "
or=t omer “OS
"2
a t=
e o
a oo Ss od ‘ome
ws”’
“a oo
Of "
yp
2
+ = S
= =
Ss & S mt eS
oS o,
-,
rt
vi S gicly CO
oO b ~
Soy be
,
— .
yes
I»P?
|
XC 2. ™
"'S\~2
™ ”
pant
*
x
7be
-
»
ne
& -* — pomand
o F
Cf
IS~ HTK ~~ a
o
ya
by
°
| eee |
a
- ~—
ee <S 4 7 €bee
re
&™!
€&
ro
= pean pew -
rome CS ot
“r ~
' ay
‘SaseFE eZ S
{ | yf) oS ~ *.
— “ “
sg. _¥
er a
2
-~>
=m aun
“~ ;
ve
S
oe t
Nw ana
uf.
}
=©
a . a wa
mm
~ ~—
&
- . e
irIr
> ny ° re
~~
Pa
. c a
r
ft
o~
(
05
~ ~~ i"
NP fi . Soot
on, °f.,
eon ~
a
a _* es
8S
east r —
a cs
fartacny or qw —nt a
pa
ee2a eZeev
oe
22
= 2 ia
prea
Cet =~ Aton mame *FS
eeegy
ts, GC ope
i ae t
a »
comme
>
a ° | F
h
= iL
Ue
C
y
Ue OS gee
1 at
) r
i anual
LRM AR PHACHINGPAMANi.

iw 3
T
|
~
Od i i ~
.
~~
c(e
Ww
D at
~
ww ST ed
} wm e
=
SS
4
pa pre
ot
(s” TS. poet Poa
— ‘a
t i |
a
a
'
vr.
ov —
nae a s a Ge ~ ~_—
SD
|
,
—
oa
ad i
tren b& a
8|
1 \
—- =
—_
ed me
:
4 wv eV
“ws
afc? *
Ch - 4 eg —
~~
—-ss— i >”
by
. or
~
ww Co —_ +
4 a a sal
NN
nm,
G>
berm
&
iw
;
oS a pee
_~
‘ ve ’wr vy eel
@
. ‘ co~
=~
at
¢ bana
ae L
™ 4
.lo — Ch C.
= ¥
etl
x
joe
=, juow
g
wading
~ — pa
,
—
E
ane
e
= ee

+.
i
~
<
~~
™
ee f Cer
fi aay or CP)
foment
©
tg
‘ ow
~ |
é i
medi - -
? - ny
! Ss eer —
r
by
2
,
~— ™” C
5 ~
mh,
==
! ; ’ —_
F
1]
rt m=!
me qs >
° , 4
-
{
=x 2
PF
8
— —_
—e
Fug
e a
e
Paria,
S TF
= he woe > »
. .
=
—
A
~rs
:)
= wl.
c
r™ = © po r=
fh, - r
S
7
~~a yn
Y~s4 CO
, iy ed
—=q —ew a ff
— ~~
| = =
med
& 3
j pad
h,
Fo ace Oe a j
ne
3
-~
2
Co
= yf
2
cot fe
°
8
5
- — r ry)
ff
t
ow
r
—
C a
2
‘“ -_—
z
5
Y
cr
| c e.
=
‘ L b
yY oe —v
— ,
h
“SON =
<i x oa
8
‘ ~~ YS ,
, - } J
|
_
S
é
a
2
me
3
2 &
”
=, 4%
PF
— wm. r
E
=
E
; mae
US
S
DBD w /
' 1
mt
o
F
E
a,
m
S
.
“
ae
,
. ae
cS
i ’
"f . >; es
-
r
>
=
|
fw~
é Y om, a 8
"2
atl
D%O
! . : hud mal f
r
aod ae
ef jv
ors . | ame

a!
wr
) f ;
Po
- c ~~ 3)
fig
~~ pee ghnim:
~~
IW
T+
ated =
SS OS ee
fe “ pw
u
~, ” ane
? fs
Spend oat _
wer = EA
prmaead
wr
eS
my c na {
i
en * os
s
e
g
- mune gad }
e
-
don
ss
—
} L] f
SoS
nt
pont
=
cat
Sones
C 4 set “
hom 1 r
amurd
a
= p
eed @une ~ a
~~ ~~
e
3
L we
“ 7é
| y
f ;
j i ’ ~~ | I
ae \G
e e
th ome
|
os ji
|
=oo
| _* ‘i
=a
a
am ~
™
so"
Y oe > on LE cosmenns
. c.
13 . Tw tn, cD d
D C.
a[,fi
vet —
Sond ff ~
a Nm Ns Setq aww —
2
ah,
aha
m
“ a)
”_ —
_ ae
&
amt we
Oo
few
. ~ oman
nm F
ine
OU
,
| oe he
pond me
ry i=
“a — a
ge
on
-
—
~ a
Cum
"a
7
= ~ “
~
ts
_ — om at a
pod
oy
SF4
+
ds
,
~
4 ead RS =
8
—
yr
= . , "5, ~
Go¢
_—
co
~~
aseew©)e
a uw t-
n
at &
SN o>
a © * —
Kf ,
eto
pain Fa
a
Sw
os
~ “ bs — ue
O-S
“A : rf, o
‘
SE z
* yaaa a
F ” t. ar
=
=_~ f vr
£ «
wv
o
?

>
~

Se
~ oe - ot 8
a ~ co \
2
~ ‘ t, -
=~ mee
“~~
&
~ a
«&
3 nd . pn
f—4 pie
me
P $2
ou “ fang
watt jewe i , fg. a
S.
Cc oa
co
“he |
a4
" ae
vue’ * jaa
G
if
 Awa fo cm "x
>
zs a8 i
8“Pe
6
1 4
SS
cf
— rid of J - co
A, TC & *y “~ La
te
an no
SS 3Ww ¢.
cS a
~S © “KS 4 . 4
>s 2 ~~ : =
eS oe cS
_ Sas @sM §8
ar .~ Re ~ > — 3 r
ome mo S Ror ao~— | 4
_ = A= D2 £ 8 nad. fs
*
ew.
nv
2 Sh
y= — <
Lee
234 ~
Beas aZ
3H Bats
» pod < Ci
PLANETS.

ae cae
Chu eamaiead samme ; S y aa
rye hy +e “ Ry S Sa 3 & FA eon
- fF bras Ch) It bau > AS é. 5 oR
- 7 - 5 (Ow 3s EL eee eac
+ é fy Cr) ” “4 = ms foal en fk Omen »

Oth’
nar | . > os a> yond rs am cs

OF
: fheane SY/ il x y . Q, 7 fed QR | mad
( - Mm. 2 7 1S D ff he a

SUIN TURNS
=f

~~
(iT CF | ~ iy ~ 4 Ps S _& 2 rd

N WES
e “me
, Ce F ib yo fF oS ds 8 eh A

e~
LEGS
a“
‘e &e Ef eb F tsae SS Se ox

~
Pe Ree Bas ee geass

NIST
Dirrnter't
E&P @ & & PR oS As BIBS g

~,ah,
y fo S WW (ib = 2 ~Seside 5

ees

we’,
is) y) — Che ( vi fone Sertaegh = C)! . &

-
‘5 e* YS bh ‘hs ETS ELS A 728 SS

*
v
*,

lA
rd Ks ’ oS ry AS te. 2 tr aH. 8 a 8 S

~~,
~~
rSsUMSe sss gs
sS ~ Sem
om SD ~b Boy
.a” &~
~-S Poa. 244 gp Js
no B 5 fr} RQ i a qT
= ~ W aa ny <q 5D <G cS t>
. 7A
mi i
mS.
Sj Ss CY
5 GQ)
. OO ,5 —H pled
P 3: A o
 Goop anv Evin PLANETS. Re

© about them, leag

shows the knowledge the ancient Maharists had
before Europeans had an existence even as the most Dal
ad lhe rba YOHS
LAP ae

nations.
ca cmt (agg. Sonneries

gleley, TEAR SPATE

T
TAAT See
TA |

cana: MSHSATAT WII

STANZA ry
Gulika AWTS QCanien ta, @ve MAGES for (U2. Oopa Ta, ha called
ada bw OU hd he V4, YU

Gulika :whos the son ¢ if Sani Saturn: ) Mandi: Yamatmaja,

Prahahara ated A tepape ave Hawes for Mandi 1- Ardapra-

hara 22 Yamakantaka eve vames for Yamakantaka- Ootk-

ranti 2s the wame for Kala.
NOTES.
There are some other planets whose uses and influences are
explained in astrological works, The author asks the readers to
refer to them and find them out. ‘hese Oopagrahas or Minor planets
have also an evil influence in the houses they are found to occupy
and they act against the interest of the native in the Bhavas they
denote. Suppose any one of these evil planets is found in the
7th ho use, wh ic h sig nif ies wif e, ma ri ta l ha pp in es s, se xu al en ergy
’e
ives
then
LPLICGLA
there
ULL
will
he oe
be St?
great
MAU
misery
SAALOW EY
from those sources or there

will he danger to those signified by that house.

oo & yee, Speen aper.

piles= ¢ means qc————
si [2 |
aulrulae mus He

sergtguisrengetea eR TPTATATT: 19K

a |
Sranxza @6.
Buda tn bad association, weak Chundra, Kaw, higa, Sant 7
Rahu, Kethu. and Mandi are called Kraras or cruel platiets ant
 70 “SARWARTHACHINIAMANI.

Papas vr evi/ ones; well associated Buda, full Chundra, Guru and
Sxkra are classed as Soumyas 0” Shubhas, eed/ desposed or bene-
fictal planets.
NWOTES.
Qlus is a very difficult stanza and is very confusing to the
beginner. If a planet is called evil, then exaltation means for him
greater power to co:nmit mischief. A rogue armed with deadly
powers will naturally cause greater mischief than one similarly
disposed but without power. A good man without power may
have a sympathetic heart but he will not be able to do any good
unless it be in a very remote way. But if he is armed with large
powers he will try to do much good. World as it is, is a mixture
of good and evil and it is not pussible to have either an entirely
bad man or a thoroughly good man. Planets are not independent
uf each other, whatever may be their final source of strength.
Kach is influencing the other, aud is in its turn, influenced by it.
These mutual influences are to be found out and reduced to some
L VU i nule which will guide mankind in their avocations of life.
a."72
~
pew

Good planets will do good if they are not otherwise influenced and
a

evil planets produce evil if they ave not disturbed by external

causes. Apart from the surrouuding inflnences to which all
natural phenomena must submit themselves, we can yet classify
objects, as good, bad and indifferent. They have their intrinsic
worth as opposed to what they may possess under external modi-
Iyiug influences. This explaius the division into evil and good.
planets. Exaltation is u common tactur where every planet good
or evil, produces youd, but according to its natural characteristics
which have been separately assigned to it. If Guru is debilitated
we call him evil, but this word evil inust not be confounded with
the word evil, when we use it about Sani and call him an evil planet.
In the one case a good man, by external influences tends to do evil
modifying it by his own natural gooduess, while in the other a bad
mau, does good modifying it by his own evil tendencies. A strong
man falls sick and ig weak; and a weak man takes exerci
se and
gains streneth. There is weakness in both, and there is strength
in both with this difference that natural strenoth and weakness
 PLANETARY CHARAUTERISTIUS. vi

are modified by external circumstances The analogy may not

have been happily expressed but the readers attention is called to
these special oinerences which have distinct rests atta ch ed to

“ ~~? ~ RN 9
when he i with had slanets he i 1s.
had NA 2. -~.VIAA wenn le wshoam linia nalracan tn the Garn and ha jie
Natl. WOOT, IS Called Weak Woe Le is ClOse lO LHe DU, ALIML He is
aallayrn D, A5.ns N82 L477 wet an ha ct PAM AOt aA + ehia AS saan OL A qotar.
CahliGQa £7 TCE UL TULL Wiielt tt Is OPPYSILe Dll DIT bouael, 3110 UCUUL

minatinn at thaan aaAvorna ! aanuprnaa At atvanath ranetitntad t} a nr] 1ef

MILLI UIVIL Ul ull aon SU OG Pas OULU UL SULCUS vd COUP ELSE VALAIS CLLW Wsaavs

factor for success in the field of predictions and this nice balancing
of evidence can only be perfected by natural ability or genius and
Some extent by learned labour. (Vide. is, . Instructor
wrPr.s 4

to
3rd Ed.),

ew BSE e

y lqaal tadagart
~ om 9
SST TTL Tr eT aa ere Te Tre T
SOUS eVT CMH aT ora: |

Gy SEE TG CUES UOTE

4 TS

REQ ESS GLO

[ce a CG >
UT ea SENET wr wt ff

AL
STANZA
& GE LU ZALES
27
§ @ e

D7] santrnens f ‘Tp narrerptoanotarea

& Oe HOGCLles We fECOS COOL EOF EDSECS

lho 44:77 FP aArtarA + Jo4 LP wmPrID 7 Ayvnhawtnny ar Anwar w rvaebs ary? wr I iaar hbnas Drv
Ah ID WILE”) UCU bey El, COLl £? Crs CEU EC OU) Ctets fU'F CCE CUEUT ys PUTO

*ye ? 7 ¥ ¥.f 7 - ¥

colored eyes, otleous ant hot, healthy, short hairs, nioderate stze, re-
presents Satwaguna.
"AF 7) Fettes
etn TP lbs ate bad

Al] th ic vlan mate nwnr rmiwoan anntaiIn nlan vantamatian mh. mlranan
adil CG pic hets are SAVOL VOLballl ULIALAULEIISLIOS. LAE - object

in attributing these to the planets seems to be that when the

planets have a strong influence in a horoscope they produce these
results on the person born under their influences. ‘he previous
karmaic results are indicated by the symbolical language used to
represent nlavetary influences. Different works on astrology
Ae Pe tO aawmin Aewtant an tha Aeplanaantinn ~f 2t 2... bk. 2. el et”
MIST tO Some CaAbens In che Cewneatlon OT these Cnaracteristics
At tha alawnnata least am Ln 4s or T lrawa Fa, sh an, Yoh 4.1. ea ot ae a ade = 2 ee awn adnan}
Oi Ulie pt LACUS UU OU idl ad 1 UAaVe Sell Lllere Gre MOL Ve \ Imaverial

Aiffananance Toiawece avnianatane waAtam omer “1 ~ + MmaANimanean Lina wmlaan

(ALLLOTE ACLU Se PAULI DOA PLATT Y Ves abo UWlst be fUUL Pol 13 1, Wha Tl
 dS.
ND

.
ze

4 Ulr? ai. . ct oe ee ewe el? 1 See < 1. mtr sia thy, a" 4A wetOk
LRA, Vhen the oun 18 powerru: lu HOYVOscoOpe the person
| ae re ee «42... nw hem | tala AnRrrmaAnNAA we Three ann aniatinal Ow M872 oO
COPCOINGS Lea, VOI, COTMIMMALUN 14 tt LEla PALER HULLS He

arene NE aga ty mn

oe LST TST OCT LEA el

araraiteantdaa:th
¢ ~, _
< 3 : |

' wT _&
Tj . lachsleslideaqldygmh
ie SN . 2

errserro cpeasir-r petr.rs eb * THOSE

MUU4 > ee Bhabhahs ekg ES” aN Ug

Sr. ANZA 738.

Aa. wear private X10 anernoe

8OCOTos c
heoht
fey
foUik SACO
smeet agarrecable
KE FeO!
sheech
OPECLIO,
Moon—f Che fF (OE EUFiy

lean but rounded body, watery and wintiy temperament, Satwaguna,

? ? ae 6 OUP ’ s L Q0 ae

and Sanguine turn of mint.

When the Moon ts full he will produce generally an agreeable

and handsome person. Whea he is weak or New Moon he pro-
duces contrary results. The Sun, Moon and Jupiter are govern-
WM. DHA Ve ylovit Fas.
FOG) bt and iY ha
Obpper emi
em (2 nt Hy ndu realiaoinne
=

CA is UA BS hah .LALZ AA UU

works divide human di isposition under three principal heads, they

“~~? t ? 7 a
a

are Satwa, Rajas, and Thamas. The words are highly suggestive.
i

Satwa represents all goodness and (od himself is the fountain for
this Guna. tages represents worldly ~
courage, refined taste, mili-
tary Nnrana ort C Ane ineas oft ne Iti)On Ff, nd agnect Thamea ae
J ts VPY 2 vy * CLAINA LMS WS de | ie STCTON CHLALEA respe Yel OS® & MOLY TICES

represents all evil and mischievous tendencies, laziness, rogues

and all sorts of vagabonds.

MN
P =

; Mt
a ~~
 mT
Od
STA NZA ¢
79.
Mars —represents bloodred eyes we-h auger, whete. sh reaa comple: L201,
bzteous, fickle-minded, well proportioned body, endsteates T. hamasagunt,
entellgent ant bold, warlike, and lecentrors.

Kuja represents physical strengh, he is boldadventurous, in-

e

dependent, fond of most daring deeds, fo - 0 fw

capricious. In body he is Fair and red oo Piemoned and e
part t of his person ) OF f}
hot planet an a governs all military operations. There is very
little of gnana in him~superior: wisdom pertaining to God. Sheght
differences in astrological authors about his complexion and per-
son are found. He is represented as blood red, generous a WNAg oN and
Ge a5 UL

ngth with sight waist by Varahamihira.

| tr

: ZaTAaT: Base RuRETTA

CACY M RFAAT STATS: |
STATA
ee ee
APA
ee
TST=
ener

srep-rerrpyaart
Sef HAIG om cea tt
SY WaT: uy SS If
OTANLA
Clin
AM™MTI7 A QO)
OV *

Mercur “y (B uaa )- Erect Sh coniplexton, uch learnt 1 5 represents

Rajasaguna, excellent advice, fond of wit and humour, Me lUye
of all tenperaments, enthistastic but casily cowed down, keching cons
pany with women of evel repute. |
oo eee
NOTES. hoor ye A ae

Buda produces | a ey _hatidgome and attractive person: al-

fgiplexion.: He is the lord of allintelli gence
and memory and gives great tagte £6r-the pursuit of sublime sub
aie ee eS eee ee 1D-

reacts
3° ted
like
AS AAA
a ronomv
AaWELEVJ LES o
ro
“

G
as

mands
Ce ee extraotdinna
= oe ot oe oe Wk
th

16
 74 SARWABRTHACHINTAMANI, Las

he 2s favourable and joins Guru he commands great personal influ-

ence and unrivalled intellectual position. When hes unfavourable
he makes a man ‘forgetful, crackish, perversely witty anda dis-
agreeable companion.

STaAnzA 81.
Fupiter—Siout ant fai: + body, UFtEUOUS, phlegmatic, represents
Satvaguna, bLessed wrth all good character, goliten-colored eyes
and hairs, learned1 zw all the shastvas, élever speech,
NOTES.

Tf these join topeth er, or occupy kendras they make the person
well educated and highly mtelligent. Guru tepresents all that is
1S excellent beingg bright and deep ggolden VEellow
wv?

al character, a generous and foforgiving disposition

and love for all which tends to help humanity both in this
and in
the after hfe. His aspect averts many evils
his conjunction
produces much good and in every way Guru stands f , 4
_ Stahus TOTEMOSt 1n
the
J
planneta ATry rank 73 ag the mr net male n.? 7 7
most principled and the most beneficial
4+

planet,
Orremeenre I ee.
dee i inines
ag, AF atmmmeres
OE Ay

MCTATALIT AASB
WaIsia ATA:
menue See fh. * °
|
il

e
f.2.9,
/
e
 Venus——poor eater, fond of various things, strong and very
handsome body, charming appearance, dark curly hairs, jine eyes ;
excell
ent
MY OPE TC
GUL ahetese
eee COE levy §
ranery e
Veor yeu
Bataa
iva
n
jasar
wun Seay Di teas
iUnd, rtp ye "4

NOTES.
_ Venus. when strongly situated, gives a veery agreeable perso-
oO”
ts

zg.
cr

° oh

fs

|a
£>

§*
tf

cS
=

So
Lee)
a
as)
=)

7)
C

Co
SS

Oo

tt

f2
ed

ar
FP
i

wm
Q

Gc

oS

@
=

®
Go
08
@

4
©

cS
©
ca
=F

tate ttpon god. Sukra,

pend.
rds

QO.

pwd

bis
a.
7
_ pad

a
TA

29

@®
CD

C2
ry@

i
oo

oS

oS
S

ph

is a planet of extr emely good taste 4and when he occupies the 4th
nk

house unaspected by evil planets and aspected by good ones he

will make the native the leader of fashions, a model to imitate
for taste and refinement in the selections of furniture, houses, gat’
dens,
WA
PaArria YEad ang athar woarlale anhrantea VWA7 IAN Vanne 3e219nN avAn..
SAW Whe £ ACR CQALLVA WUAAUEL TV we asd ¥ VN EV Ube vv S10 LL V¥ Wwabites BS CALLIGY UL
e1e wasn a ae t e . ¢ e
able or debilitated. le fe BP ee iy ae Ww wt 7
he
seliwalln Yoga”
nlunges
rreraY~
the
fh? Marlin Va
native
tau © i
into
le Sel I
ntter
14 OF Ef ue
sensnalitv.
at Nee DT

YRO
/ sla
WOMen,
TT rhe Aw
iOW
TA ee
GPiNikKs,
ty wRe salen
DNesbial
hats,
pieasures,
weal ts
22 oe eee
unaGIgn ified cl een “2.
companys
eo,
8 Se ee we

reckless gambling, and disgraceful acts * are some of the events

cqafemeararrg eo tT
aR Slee
Tara
ee
= th <3 It a s
Don
76 SARWARTHACHINTAM ANI.

Chasiace, 29
WTANZA Ov.

Saturu—Lazy, unénclined to enter om active service, lean and

fall body, yellounsh eyes, rough hatrs, cruel and tyrrantcal, toug: ane
ag ly teeth, wi Nay lempevament, harsh lamp uage, governs Thamasa-.
gonna Aupthle-niznded.
una 3
LDLE tou
bel.
NOTES.
Saturnine influence can be easily distinguished from the influ-
ences of other planets ; those who are tall, slender built, lazy,
darkish, with rough hairs all over their hody with ugly or illset
teeth may at once be praced | uncer Saturnine influence and very
ry

rarely the prediction fails. When Saturn occupies or aspects th

Q

Lagna or Chundra, these© qualities Wwwill be 1 most prominent, if1 he

dey
Vey @
When
FY £10/24,
311 TT
ail
af
Vv &
tha
Us

ti will b
} ,a pre
nraca ant or hand.
ts
fo
»
3
ww

x0
<b

@
ed

hy? ted eel Se

i ta

WE ALA WS
so

some. Saturn also makes a person prematurelyold and greyheaded.

-

%
dl

Persons born in Makara and Kumbha, will also be tall, darkish and
irritable. They will have many ups and downs in life. They will
be imperious, and generally inclined to be tyrranical.
Se

*IKIEEALIL TATA A
_*F~ FAO

CECCRICICGUILCIGHE
s 3S FS\TE £5 “HN an 25 SS "Rts ” &

TRIES
oe ~~

Ceea OTT

aan aaaagaieagll
aS SL I
+

5 “SS
en ee Oe |
rigN 4k UT Be

Mandi—fearful and ugly, eccentric and fitful, generally fond

of evel deeds anit low company. When the planets ave strong etther
7x Jataka ov Prasna, cf/ these characteristics must be predicted,
but when they arezweak traces of. chips, maey be fi ovetold.
 i +t
eé

planets. The author of Sarwarthachintamani lays much stress up-:

on these Oopagrahas, It is left.ta the readers to take these :in-
fiuences or not as he. pleases. Vasistay Gargi, Parasara, Vyasa;
Varahamihira, Satyacharya,,and. soa
many other eminent
w
astrologers
ann
Ci
notnuan
O
WOMLYUURUINGES
rmners
UU:
An mnt
Bee
7 nzclade
NO
tha
LEO
smnMiuamnanne
ELRELUGERUGD
ant
UL
+1, o's
LLEGSDS
awlane:
DUVOULU
ee
LUTE Le

»ylanets
Ww
and
Cee
{
2
think.
LA eI
n: redic tinne
y+ Wh aR CBREBa
mav
ASIAN Y
he
Wat
anfaluy
158 ;
hasad nnon-@zPp enn.
LY a!

Rahu and Kethu. But I appear here as. a trauslator and I must
five | out What | Venkaltasa speaks himself in. his Jearned work.

not appose or counteract: the influences, of he minor planets..

peda
S|

or

tN aroma eere I

(SAITATAMALITT SAA |
Ce oe weeeeeeel
Dee ,

~
a ee rn speqen
CUM AIAS AED al

TeAQTy Ae a, TTT: THC I

= Sr oor © ninety y ‘

Sranza 8d.
I shatt now explatn the castes of the planets.
Fupiter wut Venus vepresent,. B; Kahnea ante ‘. Mars
ef me BY Z o's
om ff. pebre: ye
Fiz a's Lae cyan Y. a arrhpatay atianannst thes ) men mae
b9CC LVEOUTE COREY LOL LISTY FTEVTESEEé LHE VG SYaS

castes in name, although. all. ‘of them have them iin-true Spirit, it may
be interpreted to indicate the aveeations foHowed by the different
 79 it & BT agcilTzT Tavera te *
dea
*

members of that societv- All those persons in any society, whe-

ther caste system prevails there in name or not, who are engaged 1 im
meditation on God, who are working. i in the cause of God and who
transact charitable or philanthropic work, may bé classed as the
highest, because, they work in a moral and spiritual plane, which is
cousidered to be the highest among all nations, whatever may be
the pretensions to civilisation and modern enlightenment. The next
lags is the martial. The fighting races have always been honored
from time immemorial, althongh they come next after moral and
intellectual classes.
2 eer aa hele Qn the Earth they rapresent the his oh est nhvsical
en “ea GeGS | (Ge @S5h te*ey™

energy and temporal power and also develope many “solid virtues
wii pal Oper ly cuntrolled. ‘These are under the special influences of
the Sun and Mars. The Sun represents all kingly power and Mars
governs all military clagsees, , The Moarop and Mercury Chandra and
Buda come in the hext breed §which’ }represents all mercantile and
banking activities. These ‘m we Vasgeess.tn the earlier sta ges of
the Hindu Society and even now the Indian Chetty and the Bunya
are illustrations of Lunar awd Mereurial nflnenees. Sa re rT? re epre-
WP _
jun

om
xu

-
|

sents all the working, ot Itivating ¢ and labouring classes and these
are generally Sudras fh Titi and workmen elsewhere. When
these planets shed their respegtive influences, they produce strong
inclinations in the Natives to take to the kind of work Which
18 represented by the planet in particular.

ere se eu:
pqeaiga: aera

Rake represents all Pariah classes, Kethu aud Mandi vebre-

sews all other lower castes and Doom
E adi planets andicate all ipsy
turuy
Fas
or kybyid.
Puasa
et
and
ntact
lowthsome sects.’ The planets wnamcate
Fite tll i tis p
thetv tn
Jiwences aud have. to: castes. comovgy themselves. |
 PLANETARY CASTES. “9
ST AT Whe
ah tht
ge ee ee
AUIS IS PCAMY utetestinng stanza. Fianetar
Th . 2 #t name lle 47) . i. a ts td ee T yt ma ti cam mt ate = —. se a ee “mwas

an Pays ale yery

remarkable i in the6 prod

roduc
uctioonof terrestrial phenomena, The. rays
are not puré: and ‘ “iPhey are modified, reflected, ‘reftacted,
and counteracted. In thage states _we, have reasons for eerpre”
Rpm asah ease
Ve WALLER BEAD phenonen
[a the’ wond. | Various I Wa dts ¥ ar

S s@cts, various castes and Vv

3,

aay,
ti
2

©
m
QO

Sec eee i
+

o existence and have been destroyed by the in-

fluence of the all powerful Time. Who givesus Time, who
uu! «
panget

panes
bers
or
Ch)

jon)
i
pw’

we)
ro)

ual
Qo

: 4 3 ab - @¥eH tke THESE

ignorant ool, who does not know: itis. alphabet, knows that éHe
glorious Sun and Moon and other planets are the causes of all
p

earthly phenomena, He knows these influences because he sees

them, feels them, works under them, guides his movements within ——S— OS aa

their control and argues, it may be in‘the Sat?

rudest manner possible, 7

tliat nvithast tha sanAnan "oe ih ON nft +L. m mlawnnten a a | a | ~ 1) lL:

u Uv VIUHVUOb UIC LE RLUCLICGD UL U1LD HBUCtS au ¥Q, AIG aii All 1S

errantirad whoa FOOT: MOArNnmanx1 maith him an tha nzrarin anwlA wn me

VECAUULOO WHY ROVP VUE Pe yy Water Sbhidd 22h ULSI WUE, CUUIU LOL

live
ay even
VASA for
RNR A
OW cincole
ORS moment
tw AEA EEE ALES
fASA
hie T emannsa orang anda nurs onnanaeh
AS OWA ot sat eaA1AU Vue WAU ey A >
* 77 ; ‘ * * ‘ % rves _ ~ _
and - oucns
— a to be
ir
Sslmpile
=< Cc nad
enonrnA.
a! Gath to “aoe
‘hese
ale Be Whe? Ye
a@onntiass
er th ee OO Wl
rays
au hi
or
(wr
tha BA te

1 1 7. ° ¢ 24 + 1 "pe @a * ~ ss , * _.
planets are doing ©
their work—distributing anc redistributing
matter—in nature and these rays produce an endless variety of
castes and creeds whether we call them so by names or not. Jn-
clination to work, tastes and dislikes, birth, breeding and edu-
cation, coupled with the seed and bed where persons. have taken
their rise, determ ne to a great extent the lot of those people.

that term,
80 So RWARTHAC HINTAMAN I,

ARQ “qa AaS h e582.

]
nat
i
{
*
;

a"
ah.

TIONS FATA Ss at G 4
2
>

Mn,
SS, a
~

o
li

2
~J
GO
Pe)
iN
G

bas
q
P
: oo ig & Voiug >?

Tt shall 10% £2 UE colors bts. pra nets. , The Sun ts ved, the Moon
174 4
z 9| A

\
Lp ppt
Zs white, M ars ts blood-red or ep “rea, Me vreury ts greet, Fup Zz ey 2S
ai if?
-. *

q To, q

prolte Ive, Tow. Fests xS va Z “et a179H a)

aalee ° black.
e

70; OF OOS § To YH‘- 9

‘

ew SeoF ee
a8
q

i b

Phe Sai 7EPP ES f F7 } Me OO# tHindteates water, Mars shows

“a
i

‘. of

&
‘Paminnwingwrams a
fp
=
&
asa,
a
‘py
Fe sD
eve oe, Lp
a
%

1|
SE

be fs try a SE ‘R
x» haA
Kee
tr,

| a Vas
_

TE S$

Tn the imatter of colors represented by planets, slight differ.

*

™ a »
1 4 a e 4,

‘ences may be’ found in the astrolo¢ =cy i cal works. The Sun indicates.
i] Pn
,

aTali 1 + ] 21 sm, a. 0 rlXU

°|

“pe

J t A i G i
4%

Gi
O

oO
r3
©
hy
pone TS

c 4i & ¢ ‘
.

ys Cee. -_
>
o
>

id LL dV
ss

Gvi
? ii U
OQ
a3
~

h
a:

: ,

en
e ?
* + ,

S ‘
u
wa

i>
w l fe ry Ir
tft

ai eS
gy
*<s

iv a y
ms
¢
~

1 ea
t fi oki oO ej in
iv Vy
1: I
a

TT

wa
CD
oO
"SS

G a , |
of

a n h h VV ’ SV C ] Yq y Q if +

e
*}
~~

ty
e

ik ht BY
~

AL aa
@

? 4

therefore very fine taste,’ 4anGa Saturn sho n 3 ness or misery and
$ 7

death. Then en the the author

|
author m en
mentions ti on|
s what are
whatare
th
Galled
called t
theh e Adhi
Adhi Devat
Devatas
- !
for t! w
€ Qy
./ d r}
O

“fF a

sho } TSa 8 am
as i Ty
A tu
a

Po h O T) Té € a4 cy |
y dup
—

r &
oO
rm - ro
roverning Power, Venus indicates
x

Sachi or
ep)

spouse of Indra-and Saturn represents the creative Power Brabma,

eT ee ote
oy * i aie — a
" an 4 8 "

. #3

é
i
7
er.

?
ee
va

“=
FATT AAAI: Il SC aN = SEMA GTE ST Kit fC SS
 ~- od,
jor ras “

on)
2

\
pe

pr*

MJ
A
i

A
STANZ A S8.

Lhe Sui LOUKHS Fast, Venns — Fs SS

veeles South East, es
Wars
mia Vee
indzeate
South, Raku represents South West, Saturn shows West, the Moon
governs North West, Mercury rules North and Fupiter indicates
North East. Artes, Taurus, Gesese and Cancer, with their T, hvikonas
represent Least, South, West and Novth respectively.
NOTES.
ihe first portion of the stanza is simple enough. In the
Dasas end Bh ukties 29 well a921N
hd EE
averies
4M Wh SW.
ahont
avout
thieves
BPLLAGY Cag
Taat
LAs
nrne
rv

perty, enemies, and runaway persons, this stanza will be extreme-

ly useful as indicating the direction which they take or its boun-
daries. They also shew where a person will be transferred to or
where he will be successful if he entered into some speculations.
When planets indicate cardinal directions, the Zodiacal signs also
must signify for their own values in thisconnection. Aries and its”
two Thrikonas, inc., Sth and 9th houses or Leo and Sagittarius
shew the Haat T urus ar a. ate Tonnes
1 *. Y7 an rr. on ar Co
LPricoryvt
why +7: 1
3.8 Chi t. ebilte Lu Ridizrwes Vil ed CALI VA
real

RAL Lb ad
TH

a
s

indicate the Sonth. Gemini and its Trines Libra and Aquarius
represent the West and Cancer, Scorpio and Pisces govern the
North. These signs also serve the same purpose as the directions
indicated by the planets.

STITHYATTAT TNA: tl <2, tt

‘Rllew oe. Weeth et eet o. 2

az ’ et , - iy r Ta —

RAM ASAT AAT: |

TaeqH RTT
UTTER TTA TAT i Soll
11
82 S ARWARTHACHINTAMANI.

peerage
oe Oe

Sranzas 89, 90 & Q1.

yr
é PCUPFY AIA ISALUFH AVE EUNUCNS.
al

7, ?
I eCnUS QIU—

These planets tmiteca te corresponding desposzttons 272 horoscophy as

Ze wll asi2h
ra = =e ae -
Mars coverns marrow, Fupiter vules the b vaLn »
s

a4 9 6
os o>»

Le at”
ation
tet 7.
He 2HfL07H ¥ AtSOV,QEr

7
backwar lis
7 “a

the rest of the days he is moderate in

On
s e i” 7 ¥ be |

full.
|

is said to be
strenyth, Ravi, Sani, and Ku ja are evi il planets. Where pla-
strong and influence the native, the person partakes
O f their masculine, ra
fem mine or neu ter gender. The passions
i

of the person i
will be according to the strength of the planets.
“et

datprminadc
44. Liv hd b44
4 dd tw bh
¢t 1© he iScer
Dae Wdf
0.) tha
ULV

thief or those who are conecrned with the work. Rahu and
Rahu represents femi- a

ft.
Go ita

tus in
OD »

+r

e of the sexual runetions; the Lord who Causes the erection

— ain 7 » *§

the t Lim
@
 of the fi) id i nate
ntoSWF the
Wade wr
famale
SEX. &
eranticle
wp vant
12
Po
Sukra
ee eeeae > Ne ee

means S

Kuja and Chundra, one representing fire or heat and the otther
represen Inng water
roa twa =
or coldeel et ae ee
Where the Sun is verv
"J
strong the
person will have stout bones; if otherwise he will have rotten or
ill-developed bones, where the Moon is powerful the man will have
good and sufficient quantity of blood. If Kujais strong he will have
pleanty of marrow which gives strength to the bones, where Budha
is Strong he will have good skin, if Guru is exalted he developes a
splendid brain, if Sukra is favourable he will have plenty of sexual
= a ~~ a hh a rn | Fo a ee ee } 44 ..2,-] _< Qt ~~ = © ms mo = ~~ oA vee - 7 47 “ am ee Teer AN En et mer oh Awana at

vc SSIOn and seminal ALUM, IL Oui is AUS pi OWS Ule Ler yous > Ove OL

+1a anzaas
ht Aw ry VT laa ateanwn me ry*] rye nhoanantamatian Af 4-1 a wlenota aril]
LHC puLliouil Wiial we DULUilS AUG ULMALMULOT £sblon Ul ULL peels LS Wiil

Tra reatil HArt An |e an Annanita inne mt LANA AAMNTYAAl Ihnva+ alen anon a Tra pints?
Py\ ALLOW EU 22 ell hi WV Oo uUsta eu liyd Wh siVL Fhe A PIE 9 Well chioOly 21 cl Vaid ve

nf
Wh
athar
Wats
anaatinna
ALUUOYULUIID
ralating
AWA ATES
tn
UW
SaYTANnG
VaelbsVlod
mattare
24s Vl,
annnartad
Vs
with
be abd
human
ADULTE

I disease t he pain and the dimculty

a = 2 ™~ ; 9 = ¢ -y =;

life. At the time of death or

5 ,
1ich is attributed to the
fr"
O41
ct
Co

oC

Sey
a
©
@

influence of the planet whic un which causes a

(-=——ad
tt)

oo
ct

@
pod

<j
ian

rs
i
—

=
A

©
-—

c
fn
t
{
c

I-a- In dasas and bukthies, if planets are ev, they ggive complaints
in those parts and senses which they govern, It has been ‘stated
a q | 17 oy: 1 1 mMAMAMER 9935771 me ~ A. tl, TL a *
elsewhere that the ob house represenis MUTaNa OL Vedtil it as
17 . ey * +d 2 7. ) ~... oe dren Oak, Lh nan Lowmenw at tha splatarw
bhe time OF DIth the planets O€cupy Lhe OL HOUSE LOM it ble y Uclels
ye it. . Tir. £2... ef 1.iK~ Aant kh ~£ ¢tliawna AMA AM welawata “~*
mine the mode and @#be time OT Is G@a rl; li tHicre dic liO pPlall€tls F

the 8th house the death has to be determined by that complaint

which is attributed to the Lord of the Navamsa occupied by the
Lord of the 8th house. If there are more thau one planets in the
8th house then the death will be from that disease which 1s attrr-
it At than wnlanata Tf all tha nlanets ara annal
7) L bLIG ‘ent w" AL GALL ULI pic VIAELO aay wae

Ose ola
: ts ets,
/ Vhoe If
atin A, Ral
nan Ne ee wed

—~ al
the 8th. Deaths from violence or poisons ma aiSo
v

by the occupation of the 8th house by Rahu or/Kethu.

Pecan ae re emma
“ff Sarwa RTHACHINTAMANI.

wor?
WaeaT ATTA CITA
Spot eee
VUES CTEQ PSSCqaddg |
be
h

Ayr i, A°S £1397 © yar be mr rs ¢ nat athipa ecurtaarar eopatayrae Koasary amitoo nie
VOHEFE FUUHMEDy LICKED, bbb CM Viel s ANE EGS | Sts f COIs fd ot ct 4200 Csl

five
/” -
places,
tf - 5
engines,
od oo” ~ a
armiories
i FrW F&F & wee og he
woe
Fh 5, OE
conerus
5svews ot ee
blares
rewv~w
of sevunal 717b 02
“f Sa
te LY OT OUV F

course. Guru rules over treasuries and places where money ts depo~
ea #0 y ay, Pe" SY LPS
RL A419 ¢ Ap AP AIS 7217 rrrs Ane hie SISA Ay otha try fo yas Ata ata
weéeGitl es mIAEMLS CO gues fil) UCL FUV Fi © RHEE £UeBLOD UCT FEY OPE LLGLS COsite S74 L*

w
al stoves.
& ov
Rahtu +
radicates a ie oe
blaces
tf”
where (oer oF Ver
serhents
perees
and
iver
other
if rs F
rehtiles
feperive

7 * * «
hate themsekes, Mandz trdzcates locakties of death or execution
ATA cS
a AE oly adie bd «

of places governed by these planets and which are too numerous

em Wan Antarvloasrl Lawn
LO VO UCLIlled LO.

+ rei

CTS Hea AMET ST

fhe

2 a
o ~~
wl
o aktal
Fel
“Ese GN ~ NN Se’ ree TN

PASAT AETITTHFe U1
 Cry
C
Stanzas 94 & 95.
Sarurit governs atl rags, torn and old clothes. The Sun commands
vourh clothes. Jupiter shows neither old nor new clothes. lexus
; "l'7,5 HAA cage amhat~« pagrh aspen wlatipe
22ticales SE ONE clothes. LHE LbLO0K% LOUVEF VIS WHEE ARG FEC C LUCE So

Mars rules partly burnt and red clothes. Mercury represents wet
and torn clothes. Rahu governs several clothes stttched up together.
Kethu indicates varvegated or many coloren clothes, ana Manat rites
dirty clothes. If plancts are powerful, the clothes of the class tutlz-
cated by the planets wll be valuable, If the planets @
are weak or
te

ȣ.) Lf Moon is unfavorable

he gives an ordinary white cloth bof very lettle value, taf he isws favorable
naw naspyltar bo wrerioe eIinthoe hart Jared ne calh nt ancnethy naofaaer
OF €AGLLEUM £4106 & Ube wht Le CiOchHeS CUé tAléit OF SZéK, CF Se CUOELY LLM T Le

Lf Raku zis favorable he gives nice velvet, damask or silk preces stitched
t7. s s LJa lew TITIES aif Aa arftat rlathpe efateohad tnrr 2
bog ether. Lf he Zs nf avos "“QOLE HE £tv CEL EK EY 2lU bls CELEEHEM LP 0

ther. Similarly for other planets.

aad”
-a~. Sacee

NW STARTINS:
e *.
*

Cm. .
aresica aley ABTILET
ATStog gq atTyaey |
S\N

9 o~. Tad 3 - tT ~*~ e

~ e ;

TREN é ATAAPSAAT: Ul SE Ut
= MN ¢
Nags <u NSPN SS ees Ne Sa

~ tTHl (arden era ttagar: | ~~ Fs.

- =

ee
BCA HEATAAAT UT UW
86 SaARWARTHACHINTA MAND.

Sranzas 96 & 97.

Sun governs copper, Afoon gems, Mars gold, Mercury brass and
bell metal and so forth, Fupiter silver, Venus pearls, Satur tron.
Rahu lead, Kethu dark metals, Mandi trou lead aud other metalic
Ores,
oe ee ee ee oe

There is difference in the metals ascribed to the planets by

this author and Varahamihira and others. In Laghu Jataka of
Varahamira, Chapter 1V, Verse If, he aseribes gold to Jupiter
when he is in his own house and in Brahat-Jataka in Chapter IT
Verse 12, he ascribes lead to Sani and omits Rahu and Kethu alto-
gether. Vyasa is of the same opinion. Strong planets give gains
from these sources and weak planets imflict loss.
a —

ll STARA:
TANT: Falters
ww GC «4

Heys aay: |
fazzareeareeden
ATASTA LI
SD SILA M MS UT
T HTS?
Stanza YS.
Sukra represents Vasanta Ruthw. Surya and huja represent
Grishmiaruthu, Chundra represents Varasha Rathu, Budha repre-
sents Sarathruthu, Guru rvebresents [lemantharuthu, Sant veprescnts
Srsavariutht.
NCTES.
The Hindu astronomers divide the year into Six Ruthus of two
months each. Vasantha represents Summer. Grishma represents
windy season, Varsht ‘méans rain; Saréthruthu represents fruit-
ing season, Hemantha inditates cold and Sesiva
&|
fepresents spring.
”

wen e peipatiets
 Srasoxs, Tastes axnp Times oF i LANETS. 87

‘parortearda = aaa
TATA awa |
U1 eaqrdtat ceatorg:
WacHmeypagacatath
ATAB AM aATE_ |
AAT
fairecaeqqrnya
AAAS
ATA HUA: NSN
HET
PIATAACATT
TUS SHET AP ALT |
Fagieg Tay TRGATT:
eee
TARTAR TAT: 1] 200 ]]
HVAATAeA eas:
PACAATAATAAHIS: |
ATTA SANA TACT
qandtaararalacaqaag Ul ok tr
Sranzas 99, 100 & 101.
These Ruthus ave to be found 2% birth or lost horoscopes or
questions on lossestn property by the Drakkana which rises at the
time of birth or guestion. Ravi governs pungent or hot tastes, Chan-
dra shows salttsh tastes, Kuja rules bitter, Buda governs shadrasas .
Guru represents sweet, Sukra tndicates sour taste, and Sant rules
acedity. Ravt indecates 6 months, Chanara a few minutes, Kuga
denotes one day, Buda shows two months, Guru represents one month,
Sukva indicates a fortnighi, and Sant represents one year, Rahu
indicates eight months, Kethu denotes three months and Mandi indicates
eighteen months. These ave to be used in the Prasna.
§8 SARWARTHACHINTAMAST.
WOTES.
There is a separate chapter devoted at the end of Brihatjataka
wherein the processes for calculating the Nasta Jataka or loss of
roperty questions, are élaborately given. As the whole question
?a ‘efera Ws
mv
Aas
readers
a Ww Gakha a ae
to
ws
mv
wae

a ataka.
Astrological Self Instructor or to the Brihatj In some edi-
Py 2 ; T. oe

tions of Sarwarthachintamani, Mantantara or separate do ctr "Ines on.

See se
L
Ss are given, T do not think that thevwv are ecessary {
f
here, In this chapter most of these preliminaries are iven with
=
CQ

view to guide the student

a ~~ 7 — ;
in
© an
the art
-
of predicting
mA ~llomersn
ali OVCEEL
am dL
.

Ca
‘“j

connected with the life of a Nafive. Whenthe planets are strong

these peculiarities in taste are noticeable, but when they are weak
they show pera some traces of their existence. When a ques-
tion is p ut to loger about loss of property or
or person or when
pe D astro
5
a) alacar ann: it Laca af
r property
nranartey
p
any event is to happen and the time at which it 1s likely to happen,
+

the periods mentioned against these planets will be the extent within
which, if favourable, they will announce success.
aa Om

ll afe > HI
© *

__. __._ os
STTarlieaelTsé Ta 4AT ali
SUIS ATR TN SMES" eet

aia eniaie “| ES G4 8

TATARSTAN OTT,
pepe peeps) apeepepengs

”~, Pr, fe.

SITS LITT er i OadD It
PUTS SATS GE SS ON OE

Sranza
val *
102.
Per
LLG TO} Mey
es 47
SAEPEE P/V 1)
NR POLOMEE
7 7°77
TAG
rani
IG
4
INGE
asa farnta
OCnULE
TV
JFIIUUS-
a te Cs
ILEAT
Seeory
CO
vase
COhid

Rave represent Moolas, avd Guruand Budatudicate Jeevas, Frou

Mes Sha Ga
a jut 4 9tu2 327 thuacn {¥ 24s) AP ArYasl Irvasftas t- hr se fear ln fav
' 4 9 EFEE OO HOP FON MOS EY LY Ve LUOLELMLELS.

The whole terrestrial phenomena is divided into 3 grand

divisions mineral, vegetable and animal. This was thoroughly
known to the ancients. Dhatoos represent minerals, Moolas show
vegetables and Jeeves represent animals including men. In all
 Minxerat, VeunTaBle AND ANIMAL KINGDOMS. 89

queries, the astrologer has to find out what is the object of the
question and whether it will be successful. The query may be
about marriage, education, loss of property or person death,

cr“
1
hildre ro th AOoYy speculatioan and Core eT] ine MM]? cy] ]

ot
1 3 ry?

O
pend
~~
-—s

a
ai 4 ia £ ice Ne 3d, a 2“ vib Aide Me? Nest ele
C

wT
O

aU
o

?
¢:
;

a
8

These are uot exclusive of each other. hen a man asks the ¥
“4
“=

astrologer about loss of money the object fails ur

When a question is put about the health of a person the object
falls under animal. And when he questions about the growth
or | OOUTL co YY io Q “ie ECat ye waratal, “ Ty tha lnttar ATTA
Se OM SV CUL LLG EE A URE ~WU it Veg Vea. Midd bast SLL d pi Ws GLI YF

sloxa the author gives a hint as to which of the Zediacal signs,

are Dhatoos, which are Moolas and which are Jeevas. Mesha
m™ 1 ?

Cutaka, Thula and Makara orall the morable signs represent Dhatoos
(ninerals’. Vrishabha, Simha, Vrischika and Kumbha or the fired
Cy VIS PTANnrVoaeant Tanlaa itveecetable ac \ NA i¢th 1W No fanrrna Sar Trex, ct
‘Ke i= i tue pre Vnowli tv’ 45£ZU VWicis \ * Cat Uctliyin WS M ‘Aidvdd UALiCl ys A CHAS cL 4 hf LIici LLC 3

and Meena or thecommon sions indicate Jeeves (animals). Ina simular

way take the constellations. Aswint, Rohini, Foonarvasu, Makha,
Hasta, Visakha, Moola, Sravana, Poorvabhadra or the Ist, 4th,
rth, LOth, 13th, 26th, 19th, 22nd and 25th represent Dheioos.
Bharani, Mruy asia, ha ene Ook Chitta, Anooradha,
a

, oth, 8th, 11th,

~)

Pu
=}
-
—

ao

pre’
2
ct

is
~_
3

",

We WU bk F fh £8 LAL

foolas
©,

Sr
et

ct
=

i
CD

tf
=

TR

‘ep
bz

{2
CD
cS
©
=

5
“4

oO

Aw el *Lislew A osae A aael ' an

2 lid Kri Lutinad, o4 Wh id 1ra, fA Ute “ust Lia, UW Ottar il,
wR

shadha, Satabhisha and Ravati or the 3rd, bth, 9th, 12th, 15th,
1Sth, 2ist, 24th, and 27th constellations represent Jecvus.

aTyPAsaeaALTATA
ie |
etapereloradgat:
,

NwMs2zT Saas
35 NN —s tee NS
aasis
A'S

VaTTTAR AAI: AKC

203
i
Wi SARWARTIACHINTAMANI

Sraxza 103,
AKuja and Ravi have uppersighi (Oordwa), Sukra and Buda have
sudesight (Kataksha), Guru and Chanutra have ordinarysizht (Sama),
and Rahw and Sant have half opened sight (Ardhoksht.)
NOTES.

Sights are most peculiarly arranged and we witness a variety

of sights among men. Some generally look up while speaking,
some look down, some always look with half shut eyes, some
have squint-eyeg, and others look askance through the end of their
eyes. The sights ascribed to the planets must be predicted if they
are strong in a horoscope and their traces if they are weak.
ne

TE HEE ATES AAT ASTCAT

Watearniagd at SCUTACOTT AT SAT LOVE
Stanza 10-4.
Saturn aspects 3rd and roth powerfully, Mars aspects sth and
Sin powerfully ant Fupiter aspects the 5th and oth powerfully,
whele the rest of the planets aspect the 7th powerfully. All planets
aspect 3rd and 10th with quarter sight. 5th and oth weth half sight
and sthand Sth with trreequarter sieht and the 7thwith full sight.
NOTES.

All planets aspect the 7th house fully, 4th and 8th houses with
8 sight, 5th and 9th houses with 4 sight, and 8rd and 10th with
th sight. But in these aspects there is much difference. Satur-
nine rays powerfully aspect the 3rd and I0th and his aspect in the
7th ig very ordinary, not so strong as the sight of others there.
Jupiter aspects the 5th and 9th more powerfully than he aspects
the 7th and Mars aspects the 4th and 8th more powerfully than
he does the 7th house. The rest of the planets, Moon, Mercury,
Sun and Venus aspect strongly the 7th house. In plain language,
 rer. rea A Mata 2 eee 2 2 2 te. ‘TY a a ED ee eet ee ee iT
LAME SAOSIN ANLI £ RIENDSHOIP. ad5.

cS
the aspecting influences of the planets are thus indicated. Sun,
¥

Moon, Mercury and Venus have to be noted in their aspects of

the 7th, while Mars shows his influeace in the 4th and 8th, Saturn
in the 8rd and 10thand J upiter in the Sthand 9th houses. Mars
Tonitar ann q, aden wes mlmnm we, e iL Zt... w? . +t 3} . _f , oe oe weernneesl
PUIG, ali Oa CUrh aiSoO us pe Co The (CH BDUs DAL to aby powers 4
eartant
mL LL Ue

~~ +E ——_

TITRA AAA: H 2o% lh

Stanza 105.
! shalt now explain planetary friendship and enmity.
Kuja, Chandra and Guru are Srien ts to Ravt, Buda zs ord-
a fe 2 Aa i CU2h. a” a ~44e Cc. on fe at vA. 1242 —— RaU2 = rr ¢ IF
Fiae7'y’. WIAA MIE SAN AVE €NEHIZES, AN G0E ane Buda QAvVE SV eCHES

to Chandra, and ihe rest, Curt, Kuza, Sant and Sukva are Samasg
OF OFAINAYS'
ron
ba

ct
C
C

} ey

wa

D
~

=
QO
Oo

indicated by the plaz 0 pposed to apply to the

alee nte thancalenn nest $n thacn nhkznatas which aa ait. . 7;
planets LNenloeives bub LO LDOS® ODjJeCtS Wuicn are Subjected to
their influences. The Sun is the friend of Moon, Jupiter and
Mars. It does not mean that they often meet, have food and
exchange courtesies as we do. All that 1s to be understood by
that expression will be that the Sun’s rays dre not counteracted
Ihe thaean nilannte whinh nen Demlnend tn/bkn Ltn ft. : *
¥Y those pianets WHiCaD are Geciaread tO He nis Triends, but on the
other hand his rays will be intensified ‘by the ‘rays of Mars,
Moonand Jupiter. amas are those planets which neitherretard,.
nor extinguish the rays of the other planets.
 GO SARWARTHACHINTAM ANT.

By enmity we have to understand that the rays of the one

planet will be counteracted by those of the other which is declared
to be hisenemy. The anticipated results are therefore negatived
by the conjunction or aspacting of the unfriendly planets, It is
snecially $0 be noted that while all other nianata than dlia Maan
eo pCa aay isc vu CA1LZ LEG a pianets QBlIeelil ULIG AFR te

have the three states of friendship, nentrality and enmity, the Moon
has no enemies. Others haye the Moon as their enemy but the
Moon has other planets as fmends or as neutrals.

cauteReric “Saas
AIrqeqT ARAYA
A ys merk it TA
QTUTCAAIAHTENTE: I 208 I
rd fA 6LUD.
f
2

He
fy o4
OR,
Sy
crLOOh
it Y 4 yaar me
@MHe supieter GKE Jrients
eo £eeet 243 1 Ct +f 7
:

of LUGS. OWI 72,

b

benus are neutrals and Mercury ts anenemy. The Sun and Venus
ave friends of Mercury, Mars, gupiter, and Saturn are neutrals,
somite Eee Moarts ait CHEMY,
NOTES.
Para FPS vi FALE
be¥y
“4 3 & ke lar ey Un? + +u ¥ "OC Ser ‘ai + 4 lw Fn mf owl:
ee]

Lil Lod lia W Ji]

UA

2h AWD tt baa LAW wd te) LEE OL e

ot

& wa LAN ¥¥ 2a
-

some oWn only one house. The Sun and Moon own only one fa

liouse cach. Wlule Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Mercury and Mars

own each two houses. Friendship is generated by the triangular
ewer ey omeveaian fecem Ta rnane Y °¢ 7° . _ os 4 ~ : .

tueory of planetary influences explained by me in the Astrological

1 {> . . s *

Magazine. Take any sign in the Zodiac. The Lord of that house
will b;
ar 2 friang
he AN wt a hE
Xu
of the Lords
AIL NLD
of
Wh
the
ULL
ho
mM aAaa
AA,OWwsesS
whiah
vwrha fall zn
W rics tall Ut the

angles of an equilateral triangle formed from that house. Those pla-

nets who own, other howses are. his' enemies. ‘Take the sign Aries.
Its Lordifs Mars.4 Tf wa draw.lings Gt as. equilateral : triangle from
AES, te toach, hieq, Pth. Rouse Grout ries, and Sagittarins, Ith
bomaand dnjes aghinach ffem.that Sth house. Therefore the an cles
of an equilateral triangle-ane placed .in Aries, Leo and Sagittarius
 Frievosnip AMONG THE PLANETS.

or 120° apart. The Zodiacal circle vpn 360". it 1e Lords of

Aris, Leo ai} id Sacit

Take Taurus. Drawmeg the lines of an » equilateral triangie, we

touch Virgo, Capricora and Taurus, and the lords of these “houses
Mercury, Saturn and Venns are friends as owning the angular
houses of an eau lateral triangle formed from Taurus and touchine
#
Vi TCO 3} sal (lane orn Qimilarty. Layo} nine for other houses and
Ade ALIA UA Ek Ait, MIAMI LACLA EY © Sancuita sad

planets.
ric —_—

‘teaizaqaearat enfrateasegaes: |
STATS ANASTASIA TTT AAAS ASAI 2 19
Fae
©

Sranza 107.
2. ! Fa aiid K4u7a as fi VEINS» Suera and
VT iG #

Buda are cnemtes and Saw tsSama. Sukra has Saw and Luda
as friends. Kuga and Gura are neutrals and Kavi and Chantra
AVL
vy £ Ww’
PVPWI IVS
"Fie
FF Sd LS

NOTES.
On this point of friendship, neutrality and enmity I migtt
refer my readers to my book entitled the Astrological Self Ins-
tructor 3rd Edition. I have:there elaborately explained these
relation ships.
——— See

arreahasnpTTTAeat eo

FETT RATA TET CALE

Stanza 108. ub
?
AME Me

- wD

Buda and Sukra are friends of Sex | Ravi Chandra, and Kuja
Dong as Subra, Guran end
FE CENENITES of SQHz.. Gure 25 26 Ut ra LGM ft

Sant as friends. Kethu has Sukra, ant ard

if?
Gpru as frrends.
 ARTHACHINTA MAN}.
tc’
~~

NOTES.“— Gb wee
eer

The author’ does not say who are enemies and who are neu-
trals to Rahu and Kethu. A fair inference may be drawn, how-
ever, based upon a general knowledge of astrology. Rahu and
Kethu are classed as low caste planets and evil in nature. Buda
and Kuja are evil planets and when they are not treated as their
friends they may safely be classed as neutrals at least. Ravi and
Chandra are the declared enemies of Rahu and Kethu. Because
these latter planets eclipse the former ones
CUES
and
abu
thus
LUUS
put
PUY them
Liiva Ine
An
re IPOS ND LULIEL

to a shade. There are many complications in these friendships

of planets, into the details of allof which it is undesirable for me to
go deeply. The facts above given show permanent or Nisargika
friendship and enmity. Whai will be given below, will show the
temporary or [atkaliku friendship. Persons may be inveterate ene-
mies, but circumstances may compell them to act in union against a
third or common enemy when he is close at hand, and thus for a
>

give their individual

To er es
misund rstandings and

Se OE tn
wn
UH cE AEE

aie atliiokyr * 2
NAA is SST TN EN SU * 4

aN
NE NTE
PT reew es ‘30
c SNS
Tae
"a"

ee, <a 62
FT RTATRARTATTER acit 208UT
>

AChIiSHa,
f~ 6+ &._ a e

aePraTaraaag.F |
aEA Laece HIRRE
CHATACATAATTR tl 220 I
AMNeaeaas AC WMT AcHraAaroranrraal
a

at

TRATUSET,. siqetenteePagqaunegiaaal wat 33 HE

 Qe
bg
pind

bee}
4;
hel

be}
ies

rg
rod

tH
ey

TR

«
tr

STA ~ TNO VIM .~.1327977

WTANZAS LVU9, 1i1U and Lil.

Planets which aren the and, 7rd, ath, roth, rth and rath houses
Jrom where a planet ts at the tame of berth are tts temporary friends.
Otherar
me EUS 7 ‘sap
cp
oF GF
they
ev are
vy
21 cJF 6 te
FOomeDovary
crepe CW ws
L1CF11. 2S.
wSiiywrirT ee ewe
fj f CUE
mG the Oetentporary
aE ge gO fi
Firtende

also happens to be a permanent friend, they botha £7.

become
yo

zntemate
“7 ie ain

Lees paste TL jane hen EMERY

amien
COO
Anaddttieae
HAA OC S00
tn
¢u UE
Ap 7 ec
ao
SJ eCln e Af a temporary

they both become tnueterate.enemies. If one happens fo be a fri ond

aud the other happens to be an enemy they becomeSamasor nextrat.
NOTES.
There is variance between this classification and that given by
Varahamihira in his Brihatjataka bons temporary friends. 4 nan

Varahamihira includes the lord ofthe house where a planet

happens to be exalted in the list of tempo rary friends. Various
thar hanke alen ova
+ YY
shaht
ohelel == tne
differenra
VA 4 Va
s
es
on
Wik these
isa Nointe
py Lanaeise
ji 42 WV ho din

fn tL... meme elm an maertatiam aaand TE hhnw wandanen haan thant ie

Wine thine seems to pe Gertain ana if tne Treaaers Near tnat ip

mind they will easily get on with their predictive work. There
are apparently three parties among the planets; two of which are
active and the third indifferent or passive. The Sun, Moon, Mars
and Jupiter form
wpe ® am LS bh AOD
one party and
“re ~e ae wa ome
are usua
ee
ally
on Ve Se ee
friends.
Dr ~~ ewe Ye a
Their aspects

and conjunctions with each other are good and will help in the pro-
03

duction of favourable results. Venus, Saturn and Mercury form

R

one set of friends who are generally on bad terms s with the pla-
2 ~. =. v7 « 2ta 6 anna A it. sth Lm 1 Til rtyv
pul uy ° AVALINA GlIU ZAC 1 RIL
~y
“2

They have no special interest in either party and give the good
9g

or bad effects of the planets In a more intensified form. It will

civen
jmed
em,
5

—'

ct

ct
+,

ct
ct

z
=

$9
ry

=o
OQ
CD

m"
OS

es

:
cD

‘4
7
&

D
Q
@
=

B
5
©
S

3rd an auqd
«
mel

or
ct

fu
=

bS

ad
tS

c-
a

5.
ct
a

"3

CD
=

re

served some order. The plalanets intthe ond, ord and 4th
planet, as also those whioh are in the 12th, lith and 10t
nets6 regnineiy in the first 3 houses from the position of the
v=
aed
,
J

o
=

&© 5

friend pecomes $21

fram
ts
ce

@
‘ot

et
2

a
ct

~~

“3
@®

cD

ry
Ref

fa
©
5

S
©

ao
=

@
©
5

S
re
>

5
90 SsRwiARTHACHINTHAMANI.

is fr nina a 44,
normanantiv¢g
i’?~* LACH LI Wie uy
andvs
quads
tamnora
whe Le tere
ale
a* J
there
earns Wi
ie
de be?
oreat
7 * ee ee

e » ral s

friends]
a oe - PM AAA
ID. Te
If
made
there
EBAA UH OU
is enmity ALS MANAG
hemno
Ves be ewe
ranily a4
and
al Bend, Ne
nermanen
r* ee eS a
Ay a
therenee A

will be inveterate enmity. There are many slight shades in

friendship and enmity which have to be borne in mind in the fore-
telling of the ‘future events and then the skill of the astrologer
depends upon the nice discrimination of facts anc balancing “of
the evidence before him. Good natural intelligence and large fami-
liarity with the's¢ientific rules will make a man always a great adept
in the science of astrology. Dull people have never shoneas adepts
=

many hy aneh of knaw'edca and mne Tae pan] thay ahina ] rT}
mero a ae we FP UA ARS VY “MSY MA ELNA PAILS 2M Wa he wtim } ROLLE DENY i. ab

ah denartme
NPN RRS NRAtof
NR amience.
RE EAN whoae
OY BA NION nratenginne.
PLA UREEe gy
real
EGE
ar imaomnaryv re
UR PARE Phe yg GUE AY
= eu * 3 " 7 +

e matters as do the other planets. These relationships

ub
nl

among the different planetary bodies are very important in deter-

#
S,
ot
[R2

cr

tem
>
fF

C3
rd

Bo
ro
¢C

Aa
NTS MQ NY
SA ATT
Oe SN a TSuyocses 5

PIAS
~~. 3S V2 Ne = STS aT
ow, * “sy * aru I
re o ~ * ~
ToPRTiTe
Total OTs sa trates —r
UA UL UT) TUES
Ls
o_ A ™!

Tear
“EUNST TCE ET UTE
TSASAT:
HG REO
| 12921
ee NE

Stanza 11!
ty

f shall now give the Shadbalas of planets, Planets ti exalta.

fron, wn freendly houses, tn thecr own Navamsas, tn their own AOUSES
2 12 Ef(2ez7° Drakhana J, Zié theqyr Dwadasani S@S, 24h thtez Soda. SQIWSAS
nou ew ewwe

ait en theer ThAYUMSAMSLAS, are satd to possess Stanabala. Sie ne Sorel rer it am, Ce @

NOTES.
.

Stanabala means the strength which planets derive from their

being in particular places which are favourable to them. I have
elaborately explained what is meant by Drakkana, Navamsa, Dwa- SEED &-
 dasamsa, Th
oned

S a! Fanta yg
pu
be

their own divis ions and subdivisions they acquire great strength
and their rays are capable of exercising the most favourable influ~
euces on the horoscope of any person.
— SE een

pete oe Pe
TTATAARSIABAAL |

AHA IG ce QIFTATES
RATATAT |
MATHS SATAY
PASTA
TCA
A AT: NL?
STanzas 113 & 114.
Lag ia represents Last and Guru ant Buda are strong there.
Ravi ‘aud Kuja become strong tn the rotk house which indicates the
South. Sant zs power) fulen the 7th house which shows the West and
Sukra ant Moon are séroug en the gth which represents the North.
ln the seventh jvou the house where they are SEV ONE they become
weak tn Lerbata, Lhe intermediate strength must be found out by
thee sentple rile of three. Lheer ows month, thetr own hora, thetr
own weekday and their own year for the planets give their Kalabala,
Ca

NOTES.
First the anthor details the Digbala or directional strength.
All planets are not strong in one and the same direction. Jupi-
ter and Mercury, when they occupy the Eastern direction, repre-
sented by the Laena.
Oa cag
become
RIA NS a40/
nowertul.
7
TnAE +i,a 7 ¢ V-s hous ack. f, rm rr
A VEIw FfuLL LUYUUSC Lorn

the Lagna where they have this Digbula they lose that power
altogether. Suppose they oceupy the 4th house. This is midway
tween
bety WCU
tha
UullD ist
T aot
and
ny, A
/th
mt 1,
and
ars
therefore they only will have halé
of the Diybulu they had in Lagna. They continue to lose this
1k *
9 SARWARTITACHINTAMANI.
GO

ows rep see seen a} . th mo MRL 2 | OClL ke we

st ren eth until they: r cach theith, house where they have no
i =-_

strength af all. ‘From the. Tth. house up to the Lagna they gai
propogtiquately the strength, they have oe Suppose they. are.in
te 9th. It is the 8rd house from thé 7th, and: therefore by a
simple rule at
Wb
the
YI
qaanbal
SHG
a,
SUC ely
4 ilk ht UL

or little less than h rhea tatirctinves: met sin: To be more

accurate, the exact soared f 1the. birth
b mst
Sea acy y % , pie =. 4a . # e j hk
be calculated and
a
ie 1 ae
Bee we "y

“hare to ‘be portioned out.

Suppose z2 person is5 bore 4 Af Mesh lf Guru
3 £3

. 1.
*
Riot when
i8 also in the same Gegree he DW Woe
a. = re aloe omen om 2

> Lo
4

he is found in tke 30th *dedreé from+‘the birt th degree, what is

the strength he has ¢ From. the 2thb degree. of Mesha we have to
take 180° to see Guru completely without Digbala. In the 25th
2 a eS a a2 38L
S

t 25/180 degrees of Strength

* a“ ° “+ w~ (§t re * ond 8 ed BL
~Uth degree of Vrishabna. He has l
Sioa ele 3 em et a E g e re balance
Or v/9 0tN OF his directional st trenoth: ' He dias ‘flrerefere a
of 31/36th of his strength and the effects. to be foretold have to be
ee = eos

modified as per degrees of his strength.

Similarly consult for other planets.
The author now gives Aalualela or strength arising trom
tla saMeanna nf Mma Planote in their
WARN AL
ny vn
SF Pe sR
hora.
£4 A Oe
TT)
aS their
wae te
Llig LiRLuid iV We VL aA. LLL) wh, ACLEDL, Vid aha

* ¥ 7
* *
manthe in thot woalkrlacs and 1£44 their TAA PQ: have & mm ff
© tlubala. \\ hat
. a
Wek aD Be

.
Lui ni ifiD» £li LET AL VWLW Wea e4 I €hasve Wiss 26 a

are these is a question which has to be properly explained. ‘The

hove that he refers to here seems to be different from the hora as
a division of the Zodiac. The world began with the appearance
_f@ «bw. Ci... T¥. thawantfanr nn: ma NQarl ¢ha fwvat O11 ehatilkas aftar
cr ihe Sup. fe tunererore commanaca tne Mist «7 Suadtinds aittL
ee | therefore “thin first QrinveS&S Aavy
Ue
hernma
MWOUCULIT the
LLG fret
Gtiu
LUG OLPSU PULIDIS8©G ALLU LDHUCTLSCIULY bic LI St Rud

Sunday. The second horw (an English hour is exactly equivalent

to an Indian Hora and the whole astrological science is called the
Shastr a from the com pot unding of two words Aho day and
' :
1 by t the dro yppine of ‘A the first letter, and tr the
L&
“3

|
last letter wwe get the word hora; de noting time) on the first Sunday
i =a os

was governed by Sukra, the third was ruled by Buda, then Chan-
dra, then Manda, then jeeva, and then Dharasuta. Seven
hours thus passed away and the 8th hour again was gdéverned
”
 qh GA ‘ Oy)

by the Sun , the 9th by Venus, the 10th by Mer cur y, 11t h by Moo n,
12th by Saturn, 18th by Jupiter and the 14th by Mars. © Again’
the 15th hour was governed by Ravi, 16th by Sukra, i7th by Buda,
1 O41 h Lace ('} ae a, lan 1Oel. 1, Ty Clas: nil +}, 323 oF at by
Abel> Jeu a LUO ws OU My
goiae
pot

tf
-
a

The 22nd was again governed by Ravi, the 25% d by Sukra

w =

Kujae
ie

and the 24th hora by Buda- Thusthe first day ot 24 hours passed off
Nn
solid a Takata ws)
withf
WY SLA
the
UPR
CiRe "98
BL ES
TA . antl endine>
hs 45 WELZ KS
with the Hor
rio TA, of Mercury.
nan =),= -— Ve

1 Yr?

ight the first hore - governed

creation and appeara nee of the lig
by the Moon, the 2nd was by. Sani, the 8rd by Guru, the 4th by
Knja and so on. The second was therefore called the Moon’s day
or Monday or Soma W ara, from the fact of the Moon governing the
t hawa aftar eunpica. iy tl a 8Sse ec] dav autea St the frst hora
a

ra

L GY
BELIEF GhLvul mad a A @ VFok DAIRY we .y

fell under the influence of Kuja aud hence it was» ealle d Kuja or
Mangala Wara. On the 4th day the first horu after sunrise was
governed by Buda and itis called Buda Wara. On the 5th day the
fi
Guru Wara. “On the Oth the. Gr st hora ras OV ;
. &

was governed by Sani and it was called Sant iv ara. On the 8th
day the first hora after sunrise Was governed by the Sun and again
it was called Sunday and so it is now going on. Planets therefore
occupying their own horas have this Aalatala. In ealeula tion
based on Lunar movements- -called the Chandra Mh BLO —the yea -
begins after the Amavasy a of Phaleuna, The Ruler or King for
wane b

that year will be the lord of the weekday on which the Prathama
— “4hn LP vret lunar Aaw at tha Nav ‘vear heoms..
eve at M™ 2hus. > thi IS vear
ye Shar-
GT OLIt LPSb Llebicul Uta Ub OILY LOUK Wa

want (1000 & 1901\ heaan

Yatla (Lavvv iy awd) AIS ey CALE Wee te Ae . the Kine for >

¥.. we
the whole of this yeam 9 te: may. uff
Tae a
vend of, Kalabale
1. t.2.13.
“ke
A
gainwoe
=f l
an

the months are nnder the imfluence of. Janets ané whoever rules
the month he gets Ka labala. Fite weekdays aare’ too well known
;
to need ANY expianation.
FL n ~ db nen + fYan,
|
lpn,
he OOFh ON a
oo cm
LHESUBY
Naa ncdaw ia
UHGEL
IS mtorr Le
tivo
ib
17)

af AT. aeoA ha mato Ialethale 1 ope se anoathar vereinn

¥OUipavad
res ay & ‘oe Tye pe ey we AS Chis ULle
fluience OCT Jadars

Ka labalas. - ‘The notdés ate alread:

banat

O14

of these
®
Si

5
4

<A
©

od
Oo
=

©
D
39
0Q
©
 Bia
zs VTE
Sarg
be FEVEY t
LRTHACHIN
SUN AATLL SE
PARi VART
$sR3 38

my readers to refer to other books for cansultations on these mat-

ters. The author contmmues about Kalabala further on.

wratae

eTanza 115.
WHE,
CL, - lS, wsephecre resard A170 & wees an
CMiiya Ait I 7470 € po Q'G} ih A ryt aE the night 9 Raut
Gus ant Sukra are strong “during the dey. Budarts powerful
turing the day and night. AAu spicious planets ave powerful during
the waxeng half and curl planets are strong during the waning half
of the Lunar monilt.
NOTES.
SSS
Ee Sear |

The author gives anothcr example where the planets get

labaia. Yn the first half of the lunar mouth, the Moon waxes
stronger and stronger every day, every hour and every minute
4) net 4 henen “fo «8 WS cart et ha KAAS » an inc this lw lf Tr... ato.
a RENA LUNE VO llo GliG Haku UU FU py VELriILE QUPIN ws Lichlk., ami the

second halt of the lunar month, the Moon begins to lose gradually
the brillianey of her disk and the Malvjics are said to be powerful.
SIN SEF Marg
Moon,
te and Sa
SO 8 EALEUL UM
urn are
dd GLY
vowertal during
rv" ClLiud Ud
the nicht time and thes
fits ull > tide Lku SkETIC ALI LOLLY

have aintLG Ol
Kale VUE ly
Wy7 ok S
or
tw
thace
WAY
who
PP OY
are horn
CALWw
APL
dnrino the night
IE LELGL 414 xy
Daw’
SLC fii Qube Atd Vig

Gurn and Sukra are strong during the day time and only those
who are born during the day eau count upon the Kalubala of these
aA

planets. Buda has Kalubale both. durin g the day aand durin
nicht.
OES

Paar: Qaiaanteqa4reg
owe, ce Lietemaves corre pew memerl otepmpernee.

¢
: errr? irs. o.
Co GA TETHER Gl fb

- ws —~ Sane UTNE

| Taide EIST Weees ll

 Joona
Em
ant

mang
ee

|a

a
A
_

a
a

/#
é
a

Planets which are aspestedt by Bonefics Zeve Poorna Drigbala,

plane ts whech are aspected by evtla Penner have Papa Drigbala.
Lie relative strength af theseJDrigbalas vst de found out by
tee stmple rule of three. vw we,

NOTES.
Drik: means aspect or sight and Drighala means the strength
or weakness which a planet derives from the aspects of other
planets. Planets have already been classified : is Benepies and Malepie Cs

and
a A
tne aSpects
he. me Pe ee —
ofa ispicious
= =

planets
=*

Itke Gruru,
| ™e

Sukra,
a we

Shubha
fe « @

awe
AL
DAnanan
U0TIIAaA
Cha
Ul ndra are productive of much strength and
=.

favourable results. The rest are evil planeis and when they are
aspecting they produce weakness or debility.
EP

SS peyrese > os,

aca (Aas. “Cell Sarr

RCA qaAa aS: , Urararey

apap feroer oot
THT MTAT Ree 7 CEURSEES tat:
fe ia

Stanza 117.
The Sunis stroug in the Qotarayana, the Moon is strong in the
Dakshinayana. Mars and other planets are strong when they have
Vakra. Lf any of the five planets, K 267 Buda, Guiu, Sukra and
Sait 1s successul on tie plane tary fight.
c a a
and occupies the Northern
half
Fer ee of tfe celestial globe
Vey
ipo “4 7)
ee Wb
ho
VE
ct vrs
UE VOHMSE
oe’

, Swe ae.

Three important. facts have been detailed in this stanza.

There are two Ayanas or halves of the year, Oottarayan com-
mences from the mon th of Makant and vonti ae ee a a J
ues through ry “Ss
Koombha,
NH Ode? A OO

R€ a Afr. _-L— tT ..° Tr * +

dieena, inesna, Ys bha and Mithuna. Dering these months the
Sun is powerful anddbe occupies a norther! ly direction. The Dakshina-
yana extends over Kataka, Simha, Kanya, Thula, Vrischika and
 "Planets. tyrn : baek..or: gat, inte what: is ealled Vakea gati or
rotragrade. Atierigaing:§tor domebiing he this: dérection they again
ating anid. 7 ae the

Retioamde “ilanats, are strong:’

Planets begin to ficht

sources of strencth’trd called Chista Tad ar’

é § Sis sf g
work. ; oo
a
’
x
-.#
aitc -
4
3
>
Bd”
Rl
th
Tr
;
age

ecrericearsys
AeqCAiFqsBS RATA NO

‘Daftereqafaaverac:z
or t
;

,S Se NOS SSS oor eg th “s Ye 5

= ae _ ih
& Ns

i 29 tiFf
"S\ UF” (SPM QAGaagtn
vA Ts °

are 17 .
STANZA id we

Sant, Anja, Buda, Guru, Sukra, Chandra and Ravi, are respective
ly stronger than cach other. This ts their Nisargikabala, Shadbalas
ave (2) Stana’ Bala, (2) Digbala, (3) Ratabata, (4) Drigbala,
(5) Chesta Bala aud (6) Nesargekabala. _
. ‘NOTES.
% 3 > i } .¢

_ ¥h the above 8 or'4'stanzas the autlior has attempted to show

clearly which are the 6 prizicipal sdhtces of strength to éach of the
planets) | He has alteady ‘slcwn the varius Verans which firbizh
 SHADBALAS. - 103

; e
ermanent stren eth
mr
es
CD
CO
i
$: &

Tae
i
#
4% 4 if’
4. i
avene

A 4
Ht
at

CY a
1%

41,
ts the planet , Buds it ygf SE
e 7 e t Ts
strengih
%

of
eben, stoma Sin dit neni ft am tami cc athe “a

aig SHC
ee

Ura, : L
-- 8 nie

2
ae te Para PR ne

Sukra, then Chandra and the stron “(y est is the planet Ra Vi. Vura-
ham ther nd . J Disviedeel Maharishe speak to the same facts and we
ww
i —
s ,

have qoted their sutras a strolov eal Magazine Vol. LV. to

»

in the Re?

WV

Where certain ingredients form teeessary factors in the pronounc- &

of a judgment they ought to-be carefully considered and weighed

(J

»
5 SC

sll
eae
oO .

cr art
Lu
Lr
WA
my,
<

most important chapter and the details herein given ought.to be

thoroughly mastered and b a
wt

4
rents of his head— brain power-—-upon any pra nob of study has muca
fr 1

to do with the suceeor ss: ure of that parti cular subject. Astro-
.

A
"Od
yew,

lovy requires tle best knowledge} n its technicalities, a8 well as the

11 1

Lav

oreatest 1intel li gence and ithe | best, personal: experience. Wh ere

—_

. — i =

ener tan OF
te
 104 YI, fQrrr
£ DIOL & rary perdi a ae sues
MSL SUNY ALIVE ELAUILIN
IP AMANT,.

TSE rT
es Fey eet:
WCAG 7
SAM ARSATST
. AS a TETAS neeen
STANZA 119
- The Shadbala Sf: the Lagnadhipatti wll be the strength of the
Lugua. Where the Lagna happens to bea Nava Rasece, tt gets the
strength of one Rupa. Wherezt happens lo be Chatush trada fasee,
zt gets the strength of half a Rupa and where tt chances
to be a Kita
Rases, aZ toes nok SROPE any strength az alt

NOTES.
Lagna is the technical name given to the sign of th
e Zodiac
im Which a person is horn. This is the groundwork
for all astrolo-
gical consultations and predictions. Hitherto
the author gave
the sournoce
es s ofof the streneth of of th
thee plplan
anet
ets,s, bu
butt he said nothing
heoa Uddiat
rthh sievagn. (L
Tt
agna) itself] . NowT
w he says that Lagna
eriv e> f one Rupa when it is in NaT ra Rasee Human-
£

signs). If Lagna falls In a Chatshpada (quadrupec

port@
Se”
oa
JS
3 ce

: sorbs th
tne strength of its lordland leaves none in
return. (Vide no o Stanza 61 page 59) See also Brihtjataka,
TN ra Kasees (Humansigns) are Mithuna, Kanya,
2

J
a
=

fy
pan
a

et
a
S.

ot
E

rr
Cr
~~

a
hs

beget

a
Ss
=

na
ms
=

wR

go
&

cr
tS
aD
@

ay)
a

oD
5
c
-

be}
~

os

fp
ry

@
a

©
*

Quadruped signs) / are Mesha,< Vrishabha,

VR £iOkECO By
Sim
Wirt
*

f a;

means Vrischika. |
 je wr. a tem.
| ERRIPPAJEP HEH
HebbipbilshePreid
WEeS Eebghe berber
Sb
t ibeb
le BLelbe
| WUE y KBE eb e hi
p> @b
‘LhopbpBepe leuabk
Nees Wl blb@ieberiebhi2zieiait
ho PA Ph BPHebPIbE
A
| Bb2b
hei2 @bed) Phi?
keb —_— “at “ul >
b2> bhplehebhebs
4
{

o@¢

(vy
Ov?

ov"
ae

° SS *
> Di hal@abIPbLih! Rh 3 >
i eee Pi Alike
DI MBIpHEOdIgo%
“SVIVHUVHS du LNALN
 106 SARWARTHACHINTAMANT.

VAST ANH
ATAPIVRERERELin |
.»
SIGH iaate
THY Nt
e+ Nw. RoW
Br

STaxzas 120, 121, 122, 123, 124 & 125.

Lhe Sun becomes pewerful in Shadbala by getting Rupas ed
30 Virupas. Ze Moon éy 6 Rupas, Mars by 5, Mercury by 7,
Fupiter by 6 Rupas § 30 Virupas. Venus by 5 Rupas and 30 Viru-
pas and Saturn by 5 Rupas. Any power under the above mentioned
ficure well not give the planets purna (/#//) Shadbalas. JnxSthan-
abala, these must be 2% or 3 Rupas for the planets. In Digbala
there neust be 3g of a Rupa. In Chasta the planets must have 50
Virupas. :
/i Kalabala ove Rupa, 52 Virupas and 30 Paras «2//
give Purnabala to Ravi, Buda and Guru provided, the above three
planets have got 3Q Virupas /rom their Ayanabala. Chanira and
Sukva must have 5Q Virupas for Digbala. 2 Rupas and 15 Viru-
pas for Sthanabala, 7 Aupa and go Virupas for Kalabala and
350 Virupas for Chastabala, 0 Verupas for Ayanahbala. When
they possess the above satd Rupas and Virupas they become fully strong.
Kujaand Sant must have 4Q Virupas for Chastabala, oxe Rupa,
7 Virupas 22 30 Paras for Kalabala, 30 Virupas /or Dig-
bala, 20 Virupas for Ayanabala, 2 Xupas and 30 Virupas for
Sthanabala. [Vhen they possess the above figures they become.
possessed of Parnabala.
NOTES.
The author has introduced Rupas, Virupas, Paras and Suras.
The readers might advantageously refer to the works of Sripa-
thi, Khacharadarpana, Grahalaghava, Siddanta Siromoni, Aryabat_
tiam and lastly but not with least advantage to the most wonder.
ful work the Suryasiddhanta for the Shadbala Sadhana of planets
or finding out the 6 sources of strength which have been detailed
above,
 Ruvas, Virupss, Parkas axp Suras. 107

GO Suras make one Para

60 Paras ., 5 Virupa
60 Virupas ,, ;, Rupa
Miwa an e Ru S50 « 69 x 6) = 99,16
TAB OOD Suras. It

cr
LHUS ONE WU S 0U X OA == ,Q0U ¢ a Ves
Cc
e
3

clearly shows that thea huge intellects of the Aryan hiiterary giants
grasped the minute divisions of time with a wonderful facility for
which we find no parallel in the divisions of modern time. As I
intend treating the mathematical portion or Siddanta Bhaga of
astrology in the appendix to this work I shall not repeat the cal-
culations here. In all calculations to find out the exact positions
of the planets, a great mathematical familiarity becomes an in-
Aronnancahla monozortr«u OVer cn chan naac at, learn how to fix the
MIS VOM SMANIG HEUCoODIL y « We Wit Awo now

planets in their rasees and the 16 Vergas or minute divisions o£

those rasees, coula
,f
hard! y
V1 1. .
ve cal led an
~~ an olover
aStroioger
answ
aNd tase
iis Cdicu
ealeula-

tions by rongh or rude methods will not enable him to find out
the exact source of strength which the planets derive from the
occupation of these divisions. Therefore no prredictive rere
anx 1ety
Aan Vt 1 at wv

should be entertained by any student or reader of astrology

before he is thoroughly acquainted with the mathematical portion.
This applies to all with a few exceptions. There are two methods
of calculation and prediction. One is the well known system of
deduc tion.
LLLLU WLU LILe The
2 24 other
UYU A iiss the e
iL Nod much
m coveted but very rare method
of anduction. ‘The latter is possessed by a few blessed mortals
who can, without resorting to these elaborate mathematical cal-
mitiantinna §&
LEA
]
Arrantigw
UULILOUY
tha
ULL
vlan
Cuik
etar y pos 4itionoss by
ne AW ing
look
100K: at the
CUIGVlLUllos,

person of the native, but such power is the possession of only a

or 1ginallty WHO OCCasl ional
joel

tT ra MA
of genius and
~ ~am. re wemileter a1 yin an fa
fa Fie

few men m4 a» C400)

with their presence. In deduction the mind has to pass through

‘all the gradations of recorded knowledge bequeathed to us by
the ancient astronomers but in induction, the person strikes out a
path for himself through the intensity of his intellectual reach
-which others have only to follow in wonder.

$s
 Se enn

i 1% TRAITS q he i

a.
~,

AQAAASs
—™,

>

HU!
~~ 2°, ONO
eSNGUa _

#F
a
“
- — rr uwy.s

Thrikouas,
wy? ey

NOTES.

These are important

ht to the notice o
a T

brou
Ri "|

Oo

00 d or bad which may be expected from the planets

e &,

in their periods and subperiods (2) the determination of the Lagna

th on of the Zodiae when it is called into quest , or when
4

or b Sl 100
2 ret

]i aLOUS

Arohana and Avarohana or rising to higher pit-

+ e *

Avaroha. In mus
ches and falling to lower ones are well known.
a7 4 a1 +4

Aji Orner inter~

 A
Ad.
on
wet
AJ
A 1BS OF
a

mediate states are only. fractions of these in strength. J shall

explain more clearly what the author here means. After the
planets are correctly placed in their respective places at the time of
birth by grahasputa calculations, take any one of the planets. In
slokas I have shown which are the degrees of

e
konas, Swakshatras and Swochas. Take a planet in the deepest
exaltation. Ravi isin his Paramochy (highest exaltation) in th
10 th degr ee of Me
f sh Ma.
e s It is s how n that in the 180 th degg e
ree trom
there or in the 10t h degree of Thu la, he bec ome s Par ama Nee cha
est ‘hu mil iat ion ). Again fro m Par ana Nee cha to Par amocha he
(vreat
ed . ~ % irs. oF WT loan Paws cate tha highest wer
nNowes
pre
OY LSv agegrees VY LIVI boa vi sith OLD Led sscne
is sep ara ted

- oat te Ane RL Mac ha he ranc

LUebUliGys
as
hes. e419 it
aU
wer e, the
wewWwWeawZD Vhs
sum nt
7 8 BESS
aecree Ol avi Casitigd L1G
iT} tne LUDO

n DT nlawx ann nannnt

Cannot
on
QO
any
ally
her
yiehel
ais ;sd and
& QO -
theC ncefor
or his pow er anda Glory and
~ tren hae nawar oradnally
uid y
inti
eee
l he becomes the
1Use [145 pV! Gl =* GAA
wards he begins to

}
Po erless in
t pow
mosOSL the 1Oth dea of Eh ula. this movement at

f his Y 1 1,
motion. Everv day he loses a “de
j
ree of his power and when he
mrinnknae 18) danvvrevea nr theaULLY TO
2 UUAL
decre e 10 Thu la
VEN SH he becomes per-
Ted ones 1IVvV UGA Eves Wk

£i tle
Cully
nawarlees,
WU VW Ol tU be?
Runt
BIL
when
TY ARWES
he~ begins
Ss to move from the 10th deo-

UL OV LUD 25400 SSW SY WS

z2OW UL DLAict

ment is characterised as Aroha or ascending ig motion. He begins

to gain power every day until he reaches the zenith of his strength
in the 10th degree of Mesha. Take the Moon forexample. On the
= = ae << as & % en, ae AX em iA Ver tha

New Moon day he is practically lustreless and for 1o days after-

wards he gains every day one Kala or one degree strength until on
ne Full Moon day, he cammands all the glory which is credited
o Poorna Chandra. Here he is sal id to possess Shodasa A'alus or 16
pow
poonad

Qu
rt

cS
ow
Be

oO
Bs

a
tod
S95

BS
cr

Oo

9
OQ
ms

OQ
Tf
Oo
e—
9

1
 110 SARWARTHACHINTA MANI-

even see them with our naked eves provi ded we 1] lave a stron oO
vision

ull, yellowish planet. al nhe moveson gathering glory

ren we

itneon a oO
» te ./
in

until he reaches his Zenith in Cancer. Mars 1s quite the 1everse

+. =

of Jupiter.
=

count of his nearness to the solar body, and when seen through a
telescope be appears brightest green in Virgo and with du ll pale
= .

reenis! color in Pisces. Venus appears quite the reverse of

uu. © a be i

Oo]
o
©
10
a tT i 7
d fi it e t ra Cl eC I
{unas

T
to Co stly o r complicated
a i }
nd we need not have recourse

move from his place of

(* 7, ze

™
tT
ay 0 vement and 10ses
brilliancy day after day. This is called his Av roha Dasa
‘&,

o
af a

greater the distance from his place of exaltation, the greater is his
if l- oa
moa
»
7
°
t vf 1 -l
di pul
VY » Ve . ane
Va
nM art ™ meayl ri.
ve LY ct WY
£135 i Al UUL Ji lidtadihl
i U U
v

iy neutralised and they give no favourable results. Taking the Sun

= _

in 80 degrees after the 10th from Mesha, we shall see what power he
gets. Hes in | —v s Avaroh 1 or descending Dasa. If ] 17S power Is re- €.

presented
t

180 deer ees In the 10th division of Mesha it is repre-

=

«&
 *
eerie we wail aA La ow
» 0 rPS are
ar] % ‘ ; wy te

the 30th degree after Mesha, his power has to be estimated at only
150 cleorees
>
or 1S ‘et
nee)a decrees
ws * WMS 8
He
A LW
Ine0os
AO ht
120,
a
devreesi
~S ——— hae
nN 180.7"
al) ye

days, therefore how much does he lose in 80 degreés ofdays ?

The figures are so simple that I need not waste the time of my
readers by working out this question. In the case of other planets
the figures are not so simple and the calculations hav be care~-
fully ma de. Aroha Dasa always produces greater good than Ava-

Now we come to another most important point, that of fixing

L +1 Ss. £4 OR). rte lit os
L ui ATIC ALT WUUULE S

.
BS 4 Be & 5
C ;
|

pw
=_
Oo

fairly recorded there are no art

>
|
,

there may be doubt an

quthor. | But where the time happens to be
a of any sign
©
and the first of the next rasee
ling of the pe rson’ g characteristics
— Ver — a

adept and has long personal experience by which he can fix the
~ 2 *= "a . oo

amsas and Lagnas with reference to the complexion, stature and

characteristics of the person. This would be begging the question.
= + a . & a . : = _ Tt: ri, HO Ce LW. ™~ ors o> © may

Lagna and Graha sphutas should enable the students to tix tne
— ~ ~ do =e on om, Ee ns mm Lox |

rt

uagnas and where these create doubts his progréss‘is materially obs-
an ut hy
ne
o9
be

tructed. If he isa mar of, lergér attaingients.. amd experience he

f* ‘a’ uch care for these Lt de stails as he goes altogether on
ot
Ou

-
Vv
r

VJ we Ea

nh u ction.
g

id
font

Lagna has to be definitely fixed both with reference to birth

and als o wit h ref ere nce to que rie s. Fin d out Chan dr a and Ma nd i
at the tim e of query abo ut the tou bti nl Lag na, and fix it as tha t of
py
sition of Mandi or that of Prana NO
Y=]
112 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI.
ees he

\Moon.
|
The query reveal: andi in Kataka and
Chandra in {fesha. As per explanation \ given by the author the
i

birth Lagna of the person must Moon.

be either the 5th or 9th from es i __
Mandi t.e., Scorpio or Pisces or | Qnestion |Mandi.
the 5th from Chandra zamely r a Lagna —
Leo or Sagittarius. If the doubt | Kundah. |
was between Lhula and Vrischi- /-—— : | |
|
ee

ka or between Kumbha and Meena | | | |

ee

by the above rule we may fix it in Vrischika or Meena. But sup-

pose the doubt is between Vrischika and Dhanas and Meena and
Mesha. In these cases no amount of advice could help a 2 man—
personal experience
*

who has not high intelligence and vast

wee fe lok ee ee ee 1 exper} 4 fier 7 hh

fixing these doubtful Lagnas and the student must shift for him-
self as best as he could. In the nest Sloka the author tries to
r1ve
& *
Further
& 44 Wid aA
hints
* wi
a8
ALF
re
haf, st
¢

very valuable.

i
es
SSAA:
_ Sf
Uk
Trorfanoipadtacey
ACTAleapacrisi= tT|
eo" ™

e ™~ or e
: Widiedlel -=,2Fr
TET NT RT ES ee EV\GGiI-<q “eq

TASTHIALST
VSS AL aor 1) 22 | SSCSTEEN ENG SOS a “ECR ome TF 4%

SISIHA? MHABRORTT
|¢

aATagrT ae —— angen, panes peepee.

saan

4CAGG =
COM (AEAee beh oo SETI T ETE EE [
ri

eee
HI ~
THitda ©rHHAlaA

VAM AA THATATAT: eR I
 How To FIX A

fnond
|
<4

o
2

h
STANZAS 12S and 129.
fit doubtful cases of Laguna, fix the 5th, or oth house from the
Navamsa which ts occuptcd by Mandz, or the sth or the oth house
front the 7th to the amsa occupied by Mandi, or the 5th or oth froné
the house occupied by Chandra or tre oth or Se | Houses from the 7th
house to the amsa occupied by Chandra, This may be done either
Sor the time of dirth or for the time of Pras a (query.
WOTES.
These slokas are difficult to translate from their brevity and
4° ° ! t£.2! —<-s 7 nance la pp ' +1 rm 1
multifarious interpretations Wvhich may be o: ored to them. ‘Lake
a kundali, suppose there is any Par. lag a: Y
TL + = or ; - l a a ee u.

loubt about4 Vrishabhaan or Mesha

Co: | | Dit.
Rahu | Lagna | Sani |
being the Lagna. The Lagia ! | | |
Dara .
must bethe 5th or 9th from Chan- is. _
draor Mandi; now the 5th and 9th |
uTu Janma |
from Mandi are Virgo and Capri- Tass, Ae] ~ |i
! JS UNGALL
eorn and Sthand 9th from Chan- | Born in 1856
Awa men Qo. La anri Dhanaad 17
Uiad Gio WiLlilild allt, BV LICilicuy dak i - i

of tLnese there Ore cannot IAS e Luge || Tr. °

b
:
BASSE WhBN FRNW UVES BANW v J L
Co
-~y 1
KUja K VW |

nus. Going to the Navamsa, the OUSTS 'Kethu

ee | 7 mw r AA 1? i § | 1
oth and yth from Manai agam &
happen to be the same as in _ -
~~ ann 41. acr mya annt Toiannac. E - 4
AUiscouw allu Lid y LG OV Liadsilas La na| Rahu

Take the ?th from Mandl, if 1s Cre |Mandi

.
Vrischika. The 5th from this ~
Meena, or 9th from this Kataka | |
,* F +t ®# ~T - 4 7 i {

. 4 T . "OT 1° i A ne f
Cannot be Uuagnas. LTOM Mandl AMSA
TT? 7 ?

therefore we have failed to get | “AuRCan

any satisfactory solution either in
the Rasee or Navamsa diagrams. ) aoe
. . LUA Ys
Takine Chandrain the “Navamsa, i Buda Ket he
ae
!oanl
dane
| Uilane-
||
we see him occupying Kanya, 5th | ‘Sukra| dra
Coen ann Lata an Clanwaiaaywnwud ann ad 1 «3199,
Ls UL ALiLLE isp We peur Uo chil Lu 1 Fo c,d ot ff

_~d TF were 1..8 22.2 £42171 e. Yo. of ONY LS eB TAM wl. Tt.
is not Lagna put the Yih from him 18 Vrishaonha which 18
thn Tarnn el tha nanan Ml awn thaynfaun hawa tn hha navatalle
LILO did alc OL Lic PpUersOdlle LHS tLLeoleivico LHayo LU LO GALoh lid
Ji-+4 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI-

4
uv stec ati _
3 s any"17
doubt a
rin
Lahy rds the
nh ¢
u)
3 PA
vay ra

tJ
cD

oe
correct acne. But where there is not ‘the slightest doubt about
the Lagna there is no sense in applying these tests: Medicines are
recommended only when a person is suffering from some com-
plaints. When thereis no disorder, the application of medicine
means thecreation of complications. In the same manner if these
rules are applied to Lagnas which are not doubted they may create
So many doubts and difficulties instead of being helps to the find-
enaa of the correct
feat Li
La cy
ey
nag.
tse
Another &
whe ay &,
no
an£242
C4
c the
a AA
better
AA UL WAY
test ig tha
fs OS

analyses of a person’s characteristics and surroundings in the light

Pm

of formulas laid down by astrologers which are warranted by the

combination of planets which obtain at the alleged time of birth.
If the results agree with the experiences of the native we may pro-
ceed at once to fix that as the ILAGNA, which oO ves us the largest
number of correct predictions. ‘hese tests may be applied both for
time of birth as well as to the time of query (Prasna). These are
very important points which have to be carefully borne in mind and
their utility cannot be too much valued in the determination of doubt-
ful Lagnas. Sphutas give correct Lagnas or their divisions when the
time is granted very correctly, but they do not help us in finding
out which is the correct Lagna of birth. In the majority of cases
ammnt ¢ nat fanthan wie adieral man fa
the correct timeis not forthcor mning.ce MLA
LUE Weaicai Man
les
Tans Lo

correctly diagnose the disease although the patient is before

tine and he can be questioned on his health. Much more difficult
will it be for an astrologer to judge of an event which took
place in a private compartment years ago and about which there is
no further evidence to clear any doubts. Mandi occupies Vrisia-
bhansa and the 5th and 9th from it therefore are again Kanya
and Makara, or take the 7th from Mandiin Navamsa. That will
0

Ct nas et ann tran Rt, nel Q+L that CtmMm venth ‘<tr ill TnAA _ Mt
DE OCcor plo, agnG the Vvbil ANG Ygbtll 1POTH Cnat SCVeni ‘Vilit DE xrisces

and Cancer. None of these therefore are the Lagnas. If we

take Chandra in the Amsa he is placed in Kanya. The fifth
and ninth houses from him are Capricorn and Taurus, and the Lag-
na therefore has to be placed in Taurus and notin Aries. We
may also take the 7th from Chandra in the Amsa, and it is
 ap

—
3
J
Meena. The 5th and 9th from Meena are Kataka and Vris-
chika. They are not Lagnas. We have to take into consideration
only such Lagnas as are} likely to come up at the time about
which there is doubt and in which a person is alleged to have
been born. Here the Lagna may be searched either from Mandt
or from Chandra, 5th and 9th houses from them or the dth and 9th
houses from the 7th house where they are placed in the Navemsa.
There are many astrclogers who start at once to make predictions
from simply looking at the Rasee Kundali. How futile such
attempts “E at suecess
reat ee ee ee Ve er
will
us -#
be ean
hel Ce
be seen from the 1 portance
attached in astrological works to the divisions of the houses and
tha nnein Ama at niantoe im tham MDW aatwantlaArmran nannnt ha tn
tne occupataio ns or ViadiIlles Alt tNnem-. anea LPOLO Ser CalhOu OC La

careful i in determining the correct t Lagna 1 in whose nent the whole

.&

Qu
«
~.

tres

paseo
poked
BE

Fs
cr

o-
ct

Ts
oo
or

ct
™“

=
wm

mm

ot
OD

RQ

fd
ct

i
cS

CD
wh
©

oe
©

wh
=

Cc
md
-s

cy
“D

my
o

o)
=

S
ie

SS
IS

-—
©
B

©
ta

_—
O

1s correct ‘mathematics, “But we‘e have to determinne fr rst whether 1t

is two and two or whetheritistwo and three. If it istwo and two
the TA Ta Ann ubt AF th Q] +2 makin ra £ 1 — wae lame
CVO ib is WOL ked
mcr oo +s ot] Nairn
re IS no ao bt of Wii slick ne tO ur DY V¥ bii
2

but if 16 is found to be two and three where is the justification for

totalling them up into four and predicting on the wrong results thus
obtained ? ‘These aim at the very foundation of the horoscope and
therefore ought to be carefully analysed and remembered.

~~ Ff oe

ATIASGANT
AB TAS SATSANG
Sea |
2UH AISA TASS I
AAAS FRIEA HASAN SAM SAAT ATA 23 oft
Glin ana 72()
RIA AMANGSL Less

TL
tf
tijden
LHiG
de
7% een’
ere Aare Tr
fw hi S
Lf AF
fete
£8 aa
és) é 7
ferrnowry
fi ;
tiifr
6G 456
O94 Lira
£740
Aa
Yts¢
art
LIL
Pr Logn
Leal
ayy
Ct
/, ow
ficCoS
st 40
iv
J.
UC

the position of Mandz. “if the Moon

110 GARWARTHACHINT:

as slroug at the gue stoon tone then the darth Lag na as to be deter
317. 97 vt worth 9repercence +O ihe position of the Moon. ff tite Prasna
&f7*GR0 anre

Navamsa falls Zit O78 (od d) sig ns the n the bir th of a mile niu st be
redicted ; if the’Pransa Navaimsa falls 2m yougmia (even) signs
Th birth of a female must be prearciedr.
NOTES,
The learned Venkatasa Daivagnya has takea special care to
bring to the notice of his readers the importance which has to be
attached to the Prasna Lagna. ‘The birth of a person takes place
under a combination of previous forces some of which are known
Undé&sr Ca aer hed A Oe le LQ & Ww

to us (Drusta-seer) and many of which are not s seenmY us, (Ad-

a TT RA annma tn ninan that if . bi ptr ao lle tha nm
Li6 Sc ms tO PALAU) ULIGY IE reco €aily Beaty |
4" usta-unseen ).

tant of previous forces, working in their own way, may we not con-
sistently say that a Prasna or that which comes out of a person’s
m1
nd freely and
ih, We
produced
r~ a a Teer
by previous forces also— (query) PussBis

o jually be the resultant of those same forces working inthe Ad-

wusta plane? Man is born without knowing how he is born, and
~
On
than
TNE
mil
pia
ne nf this
Vai Uit WOorld
WOOLaka qa the Tresu alta ne
ESulbant of
OF Various
R74 1} 10s
he ¢appear *§
rt

forces working in a mysterious way, and thoughts arise in his

mind at different stages of his existence for whieh he has to search
for causes in the same Adrusta plane. The promptings of his
mind therefore are rightly attributed to the higher powers, com-
thranyvh th oO T) netarv spnheres from his previous karma an
ed

ay S405 BROTLisiqgy Gilte

“rP
ine’ Lorou Ol) Lid BL Gan J Oy an r+

WwW rking: in their own syste matic and unknown ways. Many Nusta-
jatakas prepared by me on these principles have been wonder-
fully verified and I myself was oiten struck with the correctness
acm nl ee a atie ~

of my predictions based entirely on calculations made in the hight

of these astrological principles enuneiated so particularly and
wahnrately
CLs aAuUwi y
by the eminent astrologers
ow
of ancient India.
_ Net llr oie He
Anv
win ale. ++

body who wishes to learn these principles of astrology ean come

over to me and spend a few days with me to learn them or commu-
nicate with me on the subject. I shail always be willmg to help
persons in this direction. Where the time of question is calculated
and the planets are correctly Nxed find out Whether Manaiis strong-
eror Chandra, If Mandi is the stronger of the two, then the Lagna
has to be found with reference to him. If Chandrais the stronget
of the two then the
n~f at. ~ ee i . aft _.
above
_
test recommended
J i _ | io
by the author las to
t

lng arnniad fraw +1 *,* rp ormy elf Th sl, Nacsa mse

€ applied trom the position of Chandra himself. If the Navamsa
of the question time falls in-an odd sign then the birth ofa male must
ne TL? wNintal TL the, WAY ow eee eee cer nl 1 —- +} we OA Lalla 1 Ow Levy .r.Fr
Cs (’' MiLsuGu e hi VILGE JLNAY ALI Sct GL x4 les OlC,it Clic sl is Lil dir uve

sign the birth of a fsmale must be conjectured. These are colla-

teral tests which would also help the student in fixing the correct
time of birth. Foran explanation of odd and even signs see notes
to stauza 16 on P. 24,

SPIT ATT ITS aT ee PET oe ea AletlPTUs 9¢

;

RA CE SUING USES ‘

THe
wes eae T
a"
Ia aT Ted
Stags NAS
 f.
posed
pend

CO

r
4

SCIP ICIE GdN Sqn ltd

aa ™ . Pr... .
leds oe ty TA, eCHGGESE ne Il 2a3ll
Sranzas 181, 132, 1383, 184 & 135.
LT shabl now speak of Pachaka, Bodhaka, Karaka and Vedhaka

The following planets are Pachaka, Bodhaka, Rarana, ana V ea

a
e me hs a ’
nf
q

|
J
|

Ca re spectively to tite plane PES 12AN1EL

To the Sum —Saturn, Mars, Supiter and Venus—
To the Moon—Venus, Mars, Saturn and the Sun—
To M aYYS— F fy, S2272 VMoon Satkuriz aude Mertury—

To Mercury—Moon,
ie i ie et ‘Sf eee ee ee we HQ
Fubiter,
FOU ae TS ee
Venus andl Mars—
Lo
“+
Fpiter—ooatis $718, LUAVS,
CL tae, AA waen Moo W2
400K BiV7 20 the S072
1e7

To Venus—Mereury, the Sun, ji piter and Sat uri—

‘A Ka ;
To Saturnu— Venus, the AJoon, fupriter ant Mars

T shall now give the positions of planets from the particular pla-
97
icc
#9 chon 4 cy dccome
“Vv
;
eee eee ULL Ee pO ee
Pachaka, Bothaka, Karaka and Vedhake.
* « eg? = jf) + - fas Ay 979777 2" CS PP rhaka. A IO tj 72 the
re gt fe fe
"Oli AACE ILE CALC OMEES £2 OCMELOITE
t iy} al OCL 2 ALES Cli ‘L Si

f
mil
ble !Peace
ENG Aec
UEO ey ee Bo
£09927
UML ES
PROUMe
dhf aka . Curt Zit the Soth JECOMES Karaka.

Sukrva tu the rit becomes Vediaka.

Venus in the 5th, Mars in the oth, Saturn in the 11th, and the
Sun tithe grid frone the Moon—
Tre See on the ai Atoow tn the 6th, Saturn in the 11th and

Sant in the 6th, Kuja in the Sth, Chandra in the 7th ant Kavi i
the 12th from Guru—
Buda in the 2nd, Ravi eu the oth, Guru on the rath and Sanz i
fi

3277 raat vitiw

‘Lares 9&
*

su
tha
vivrw
*

7
«& m th, Guru r
in 7
the 6th, and
Kuja2 he th from Sani betta) bescome, Pachake, Bodhaka,
Kar laaand Vethaka planet , oo
~~
 WeTTT T* ay mn Dian avwt™ et De, aT TN TTA
A0LU Ai Vr LACRANAA EF BAWIUES. Lie

ma 7. weeste
aN? 2. :
The 5] pOoVve -according
Vy
tn tha anthnar ara enma nf tha tanhniaa
em VM UAW OULU Gilt OYVELIO UL ULID LOUIIIVG.

lities by which he is trying to show other sources of strength and

weakness which planets will have by virtue of their relative posi-
tions at the time of birth or question. In the following stanzas,
the results of such positions are clearly explained. In some cases dG

enmity works good; in some cases friendship results in good.

All these are ellearly pointed out. Venus in the 5th from the
Moon, the Sun in the 2nd from Mars, the Moonin the 2nd from
Mercury, Saturn in the &th from Ju
Venus, and Venus in the 8rd from Saturn, become their Pacha-
ND EWE Mee AS dtl biG til TPO tne wloon, saLoon In b
iE,ue kg UMVILSL sik LUG Bul JPOUL Jvel VUE V) ALAS Leb tll OLIL
trom Jupiter the Sun in the 6th from Vennus, and the Moon im
the 11th from Saturn become respectively their Bodbaka planets.
Similarly consult for the rest of the planets.

rare arATAT ATT HPA AUT 2B

+?

Sranzas 186 & 187.

The Pachaka planet becomes enemy to Ravi and Chandra. The
vest becoute friends. The Vethaka planet becomes enemy to Kuja
and the rest ave friends. The Bodhaka planet becomes enemy to
Butha, the vest ave friends. Lhe pachaka and the Vedhaka planets
~~

harnanns DAIADAADO fA ane ¥ 2 aAthow- firs “9/3 /¥a “#3 fora

‘ pa“a? ¢~ “T},, 2 “ f¥Aa"ly
> hy
COCUHLE CHEMLEES LY STMT by, EHO ULES eGVy Ws OG fs EEC A hE AL GAT UAGe

and Vedhaka planets become enenties to Sukva and the rest are
prune £ he Karaka becontcs enemy to Sant and the other three
ee, » Wet RTH ATT TAT a Rt ( ATT
L nad PARWARTHACHINTAMANIs

IP ae ree ee ae
av Goh i.

When Sani occupies the 6th from Ravi he becomes Fachaxka;,

and as such he will be considered as an enemy of Ravi in addition
ir. byte Wad
*
9 Nisaro cika Shatru (permaehnent foe). Sukra in the
UU dao ACA ne ow San) il ich Ul 3

handra becomes Pacha ka

m=; ¥ & ae —_ q tin i, 1. Re “1
4% La nlaccaci «) a ey
Vil CO VLckooeus ao cw
tn troom vu

foe. Buda in the l2th from Kujais h

Lf. ee + <% the 1 ?¢ Lane, Waiaa wa

auenemy. Guru in the 4th from Buda becomes his Bodbalca and
he becomes a foe. Kujain the 6th and Ravi in the 12th from
is Pachaka and Vedhaka planets respectively and.
they become his fo
—. lo nam, Tw:
eo)

Sukra become his Karaka

¢

his enemies. Guru in the 6th from Sani becomes his Kar
4

ore
Zz)
S

po
go

thus will be classed as an enemy. These denote the variot

sources of strength on considerations of which predictions of
good aud bad have to be based.

W WTAHATKSA I

WoaTaacy Tema
meyer; + TT. TTTr I
SAT YSNTAATART STA |
__ 9
aqAecalenaagi ih
PUA AT AGAAHA 1123<1
a eSa + ™ _ oO

ageacHeAlaaia |
e~
fAATITraqAnsSasea
3

. ar Cee serseT eae u

UW AHpas4eineeaia

AS TATA fae aaa ATT TTL 2S

AATF
 Axp: BopHaké PLANE'S. 121

Stanzas 138 & 139,.

Lhe planet which becontes Pachaka, conf rs upon the native excel
lent food, goot cows | git [he valuable clothes and ornanents, power,
wealth and lands, much happiness, courage, hopefuluess, great energy,
amt success. If tre Pachaka planet becomes a frit cis the above
weweasalts
Ov if &
nap&
77
tn
&Y
hoe
T&G
exhected.:
pee
df hasbecomes
ew
nae
Ceri’
meres
ron’ Fy
[ne
LOSS
vant
EC 7EECHY
fen.
& F
LF EU

éles front — FF =
these
ZIZESE S
SOUKCEStwil! mark the track ——
of the Pat “hale planet.
Tf the planet ecomuns Bothaki he: will give great pain ant power,
much vespect among the vuling classes, fagh education, uzt and
(1147010 uy, vepulation,
sve = veligwouUsuess and generat Mappiness.

. The-author has already explain | revious stanzas,

which planets become. achakas, which are Bodhakas, which are
Marakas and Whicn are Vednakas. We has aiso shown that Fa-
WF .... ke han } weet? oy Vs -_ 2. AT .2ALAT- ~~ TL) po lw x an lan wm Ln PM een ie, 4}hnk a>

ae hy alrae Ih nnnmre) Guarancda and fA na na wall ana nathan mlanata Ah A

liadKHadS VWeuvuhilv Ltivldlio calitll LVUTS AS Woil ao UbIITlL Psat UD, DVL

CW1UG maAAr omc feaanAa ann OMT Pett” £7 rans on anaming A 1T thacn
Give Foo os TRIeNas ania some Live POO as THeMles. fail tNese
haya
BEER YY
Koen
RFI
aarafnlly
OWwCboL UL ed
“detailed
Liv dod GLa
Aftar
ABLEUE
marking
Ai LRGCAS 8
¢ha
t 2a
nitanata
eae Lio
at
a4) i
tha
wVaik

are Karakas. and who are y eQharas., Lia 8

technicalities,'as the author calls them, the predict the results.
such as have been explained here by him. 1 he full signification
olanet
of a Pachaka can never be expected unless the
Pael alka is otherwise
ar VS ee te a? - Fully free trom the §

Srati.o! ¢ —rarriar
ARECCUT UAS TU S
SU
a
TeaTHATaAa
AS a” ha Ne
ara | a 3.

a ON
TSAARATATRS aa
ampere bee) odd
tei Gia noaeey 11S & if

16
 122 SABWARTHACHINTAMANT-
I

3
3

=
;§

ranzas 140 & 141

-

* £4 45D

Lf the Bodhaka planet is afriend he produces the above good results.

Lf otherwrse the vesulis well be the reverse of what has been foretold
of him. The Karaka planet produces wealth and poverty alernately
ft gives disease and trouble to wife,
A children, and velations and u2-
Sere aoe aaa harsatrearar rok ren apo 7 £ ties m set,~j £f. i «
VEAPPLILESS LIL HEUNELATY GY AIFS. Af the MaArara Peat oe becomes a St: rLENL
hbedhentlurce Lfenuhls LLY
thyenove
02 ba2eUES,
pope fp
Jive, rade! Tren class
ant tow classes of people.
£L~a~_i?f_
If ,

he becomes an enemy he gives the reverse vesults or happiness and

? * Yd =

SUCCESS.
NOTES.

I pointed out already that when planets possess these techni-

eal positions, they give good and bad. Friendship in som
produces good, while enmity in others produces good LC awe a4
ecativad
‘Jay CULL Y UD

produce positive and positives produce negative. Jf Sani wants

to do evil and he is strongly opposed by the rays of the Sun
also wants to do evil what would be the result ? _ The rays of the
cr
ON >
~
Ww)
eB
tr,
b,SSV&
s a
5 3
J nd
met S 20 ~~ SN
n eS
wT
we
~w
e
&
*
As
© , wo a wpe &
& Ww RP re
» . wa hd
Ap NS ey > te
‘AY . 6 ™
we!
2
N B °

UAT AHI ASA

S isx of 83
thé &, SAM

[coq sy] ,
- danew
g
oS a
AQ WN SN Vm

@
,yer ww A” ny
8 tS SS w% ure m4
+ ~+%§
-
@
TS FS 1 wm
#
= pes

Se,
a:
. A ww
Ow? 9
m
Y
S&S
&
&
&
KR mF

{
re. &E

a23 1
Qo

~
rN. x 8

~~,
~ ™

C
|
7
@ pf @
: < $ ae.

eS Be

SACHA
XS i
4 8S SS
7gq
es 8 me

ieddtd lec
S ~ + &

taney: C4
SO
) Ss
= Se (
gE
| ba | Qo & * q #oD

—
uw os | a) Ss vo "Oy

“a
8 ~ as v
om “ES
yeme sss

tr
S$ wo
gf
© o

AHSAN

4
tc
no we My :
y/ (a Ss FS 8 OS

nm
1 ‘a , SM fous
aS
zw Y ay ey
oy
fu Sy

Lo

CCE
mw FNS

Nee
© YP \ “2 ® 8

& Poke «
®
a w
ws . > >? ns)

”
“yy angles wD
25

~
<4
a

NA,
“ma oy en
t a
a &

g
® S

eo
tr ~
SM

ec
a
“ES
Vs > g"es
é~ ¢ o X

the above stanzas.

ey

—
2 3
BOthy

<
“Sn ‘pe

ETRE

SEAR
Fh!
SSeS
mie eS TD eal Q
3 , & an poet
= S 8

whos
poet ce

142.
a OS ts oe rt
Ss Gr
Ya oS

B
= e eA _
t "~ SN sq vo
xX ~ tf. e)
Ei er

planets
il ~™ NO w &
~~ ke 2 &
ss
|
a
ane ®
TS
Fs
BG Us por
12+ ‘SARWARTHACHINTAMANI.
STANZA 1-43.
I shall now explain the genePal vesilts, The planets who are in the
12th, 6th ank 8th houses from the Dasanatha are has enemtes.
Planets wnthe rith,in the hase.
lla “FP = i exalentioa of the Dasanatha, tn
the
ZL
cth.
Dery,
sth.
files
oth
Sere
and
tt Aidt
amgfro
loth
S” the:2°: Desa
Ese : Fee L FLCE
ye tts
vaca& Jee?
napa Lou

favourable planets give foe aanu wef avourable planets give bak dur-
tng such Dasas and Bhaktes. Bn
woTrTra =
* z * i, ah . : ; i .

Mh 11g is mA al atan ren to analla than mannan +r LAA ant

a ALLS a gener ai Slcllige Liv VLIciyi Ulli IGauUchlL EY LIU U

what results the lords of Bhuktiea will produce. on the native’

life during> such periods. ‘ Dasanatha means lo¥d of the general pe-
riod. Bhuktinatha means the lord of the sub-period. In the calcula-
tions of astrology, lords of Oth, Sth and 12th and planets occupy-
ing’ those unfavourable houses are always bad and evil results will
be produced. These houses are technically called Dusta Stands or
Poosthanas. But when planets are found i in ord, 4th, 5th, 9th, LOth
and 11th housesfrom each other or from the Lagna they produce
good. The au tho r here refers | | | Ravi |g
Iv to th 7 ot vl Lagna Sani Cha Sukra
only tO the posi tions pene one | Buda | 1 Rahu
with reference to each other at the : _——————
fame of-inrth and -Dasa a eee hs
‘

® : { Kua
with refo ence to the Lach ai Take Pes Zodiae op te Oy
°

| The slaveté are 43 years old CET

°
2

pecuharly situated. In the Dasa

of Sani, Ravi and Chandra pro...
duce evil, because the Dasanatha Kethu
"4

Guru
Sani stands -in-the 12th -house - |
from them. | —
rrtt =a 2 2 . ~ ~ eee ~ a ~

iney stand to him in tHe. 4nd which alsois bad. Takethe Dasa
of Ravi or Chandra and the Bhukti of Guru. Guru stands to them
in the 6th houge-and aehe is-bad“en and they
mi,
stand
MMA Ne
to Gurua in-the
8 ULL
Sth
OLE
ay taal. na law Trt? 17 7 {NY ~ a
WHICH &iSO - ins is calied Shasta and Astama or 6th and
Sth houses ~frernr each other. -Tf.on the other hand we take Sukra,
and Rahv’s 'Bhukties inj Sani or Buda Dasas, they stand to each
ophér ‘ih “tie Bnd and Tith houses respectively and they become
 Mouxis Propounp asrrotocicaL Titronies. 125

friends and produce good. These are some of thesources of strength

and weakness which have also to be taken into consideratien in
determining favourable and unfavourable results produced by the
planetary
ro},wsetvs
af oF *J com Me Fadl
binations
he and, ab1o oe 57
andSA
Sate
nosi itions
hares MD AA Me aA
at, t,cial BHAA YF fl. ava k URL

a”

. RATER qa rea aay ESE

TE ESOT
. ; %,
te 7

en ere
4 CITA ETHSAAMTATAT
A ne ee nm 99Or
, ’ ~, @ 1
;

SLEU TH.
UG QUT Be PR Riel Cit 1 8 SG

STANZA 14.4 e
TIT, ..; wl Is . me we a "2 a DD) nw aba tose » Lo waen nada Fe aeanaatn nas naata ae ware
VV FEE Vike. ROOUE. QAESEV LOE £ AChAAM PLANES UltUTHG ENEMIES Lh
Ni tascAat Lraannesaad 0 bharpe 495 cf lo CK Aa" 947) 6 g7ory FAD ¢fppay VUE
2117 Hee
2
USO J COU UES LOY Lae fp Vener AV BUS VET OUELY Fe YEE 4 Sy bey

extremely powerful aud produce much good. Lhese menute detacts ? ryt? ?

meust: be well known and the Great Munes propound ca all these astvo-
logecal prince ples. for the eatficatzon of the world,
i - be, . NOTES.

ote has Jbeen:

"alt. hag haon:
all:
power from various soutces, it becomes stronger to produce good
OP ‘evil. than . the planet whieh is powerful in some cases and

powerless in others. . This is perfectly natural... When a. planet

gaing strength in 10. sources in ten units and loses it in one source
in-one unit, 1t has to.its credit.9 umits of strengt uetion
wer tha naek mate feet ane thamanfann st Anananmann anvelbewnawnnler atu Mvy4
vitnoup any Cv, ana thererore lu becomes extremely strong. Dut
af s+ ‘haan * anata af atman eth ansl Gen aan tect nt wan l= sata at a man ther
tf £y Lid @ UllIUS YL OLIV don Vis QGAiitk IYO Lites Vl WCOaAALI oO £0 iS PCdail

not capable of producing any. perceptible results because the

strength and the weakness cancel each other and the planet has
none toits eredit for good.or evil. Its tendency, therefore, will be
to Produce faintly that which is indicated by its own ‘good or evil
sles db 14”.
. Butfit has all tae ten units of weakness without any points
2

@®
PS
-
-

sr engt th to redeem it, it will certainly produce all the bad results
which are indicated by an evil planet of the first water.
ame EE ae eae Pema
126 SanwARTHACHINTAMANI.

V4 - f Negus “AGNGNET!A

_~. of
AoA MeHSlagS Ww evs
Sranza 145.
Get the sphutas Jor.al grahas according to the two methods of
Drikshidda and Szddhantha, get all the calculate, Ons necied | for the

ap le now? uP Aéi ERE DRIAS Of Lité pla LS.

NOTES.
The adviee of the author is not too important and timely. It
may safely be challenged that this sound .advice of one of the
hago hann manot. chamafyull>,

percentage of fa ilures witnessed in the predictions they make. Gram-

O construct the fanvuage, but language also is abso-
ome

Cs
of
S
CI
CD
4)
©
5
g

Jutely needed to construct and express the grammar. One can-

eg

a long time but in an imperfect state of deevelopment and wanted

the grammar to improve it and to give ita further stimulus to its
future progress. But grammar cannot exist without languaze, for
at hea tr hia avrennanan wl oe bla Pee ee ree wee ee Lek ft be ee a
it UaS vO Ve S _ Vseseu 1h Lue IGNPRase OVOP WHICH LU bles tO COMmM-
mo -
AAAWELMA at
GU aGy la
Lh
Yr stace
& Ue
Qoddhanthea and Javticha arta camoathine.
KWILUULILIBLEDELC Gil {UY Usua LG SOLICLIUIUYU

like these. Astrology can exist without astronomy and did exist
without it. The Solar, Lunar, Stellar and Zodiacal infiuences were
felt, and their results were realised no menor they were reduc-
ed to demonstrable calculations or astronomical methods.’ he.
intellect of man, the most wonderful: phenomenon in the world— naw etrnwlin ae os ee 2 il. a» a

grasped various influences of the planets ‘before the’ mathematical

portion of astrology—called astronamy;came to perfect:the judicial :
or the predictive portion. .. There:eam be no-astronomy without the
 op
Epvucation or GENivs. 1: ‘

IN
planetary influences. The influences of planets form astrology
1 and sub-division sh ave given

rise to the grand science of astronomy. This may be a little

startling to the world but if they carefully think over the problem
whether astrology or astronomy was the older of the two, they
will see the soundness of my views in declaring that astrology had
flourished lone before astronomy came into vogue and obtained
the credit which itis now keeping. There are now many joisis—
astrologers and there are also many siddhanthees astroncmers.—
meee eee Listen 2h. se ae TRA OS than SAMA amoatwiniwzal
A. happy combination of the tTWOID OnE ana tHe salic itius ¥IVLAUGL
3

is a rarity and we may count their names almost on our fingers’ ends,
3

While mathematics are absolutely necessary for all astrological

calculations th ey deprive the possessor of that. mathematical ability
Ta? We) de he OF Rg ee oe ST elie toy iv~-~ me Pe oer

and acumen, the excellent judgment-—power in predictipgn, which

IWRA Anenlnnatiin arin ha ntirely devoted
MOV himself to the
W ill be UCY COLO pou in a man, Woo nas ene way

predictive portion of it and to the observation of men who are so

many results of planetary influences. The best astronomers, as a,
class, are sorry predictors, while the best astrologers guess the
combinations of planets, almost instinctively, at the time of birth
of a person without even a pretence of making the elementary
ecaleula
way AAG at
q.
iw?

To whom are we then to give the credit—whether to the

good astrologers who are able to make great national and indi-
¥ Sn ae a aE

mathematicians who have reduced the planetary influences ‘into

exact calculations, who know the correct movements of the planets,
their eclipses, their combusts and their retrogrades and who have
benefitted the nations by the splendid ~works they have composed fP
This 1s a physiologico- psychological question of great impor
tance which involves a series of nice problems for solution.
Mathematics, and all such calculations based ‘upon mathema-
re “ny in percelving Objects
e & -

tics, make a man exact in reasoning,

; ® a en ee re m dles a a a mM 3 P wm vc nAhkhanntea

: 4

and their correct positions and argue in | perfectly deductive and

methodical way. he ws
®
les
:
ad
1
we we
* ‘
- 4
 A
mot
—4
—:

ith these pr
LC oblems in altogether
a
at
ne

PF

<7
¥
pe
©,

this work I shall explain the

&

Siddhanta and Driggantina

att=

OQ
a 4
au £1 gOr)F
oO

ay or
4 Ai
Lea
S a
oS

systems have to be noted. After obtainm

} !yana
e Ta
f

a
@

M +4
S

ry
~_ Pp

S
L,
Le
Oo

2, il 1.
VU
Wo

Ll
ro

>
foo

Th
i e)
e Ald
>

wh
'

~I

L fL 7i fred-
Vy
}u
de
|
DF

LS
me
0 h
Lt
VY
¥ er

grees TTaA > ]

1

i a»
'

tration.
s
a
N

b
QO
©

Tar WwW
er)

ads,
fea that J,
a

that the relative distan

1+

n
2
a L
ia

have to be found out |

r
br

=
i
3
iet
#
&

"To
tj

wegos
-

o
»
% s

3,

©
dD
a
eorma '

a
SoU
re)

5,

Oo

havasna-
wms

In making
.
{

« Of degrees.
jou?
OP

OC
2#
&
@

el a " &
ww
2

44
o
Ry
ed

CO

n 15 degrees of
2
4
Oo

om
~

those planets which are withi

mo
a
pad 2

+
e

OD
7
cr

0
p

€
an
a

*
=
wh

e as th e bi rt h it se lf , al th o
cf

I tare reall vin the same ho us

=

h
»
tos

a @ af
'
.

B
en

B
e
de

ry
©

v
|
3
Ss

ween Rahu and birth

i mto these details tater

SE
 AUTHOR MAKES A COMPILATION. 13%

e ne
STITT
UT UEC
aE
ESL
Sl Sll
QELS
CUBES

enigeaned aia kez |

“EARNS amestaqea a

=! Serre stra
, Tat
~~
Ue NSESEN AN
)
Ga
!q 2s
a“
CUS

fast SEIPUE GIRL

weeks ee >. Va

Stiairal Galas :AaA:.

Sranza 146.
ute 4 Yaa ths outafy nf the th SEVO~
have meta e tiizs conepilation after PEQAATIIE be Wille |
I

ogi cal sctences and I have commposer thes for the denen of the world.
/> sanarh TY, a1 bork
VY EVMRKELE —ought
0 to be
Zz, he details thus given by HIE —L/LE LEAVIER

an d ap plie d to the pl an et s zu “th ei ry ‘ve spe cki ve

carefully remembered
Dasas ant Bhukizes.
NOTES.

The author does not pretend 1o be an original writer. He says.

t he con sul ted , bef ore the pre par ati on of his gre at wor k,
plainly tha
ess enc e of the who le ast rol ogi cal sci enc e and .
Sarwasastrasaram-or
up the most important to give a sound knowledge of ihe
picked
joitisshastra to the student. He does the work vom no mercenary
y says tha t he writes his bo ok for Lo co pa ka ra ar
motive. as he clearl
of the wor ld. His La ng uage is ha pp y and he is con -
for the-benefit
as a gre at. astrol oger, and ma ke s no con cea l-
scious of his abilities
nent of
Ul
his
41D
honest pride..
LAVELUD Ui pa stiewe:
He calls himself
LiL LI the Learned Venkatas-
WIGHU

wara in almost. every concluding stanza of each chapter of his:

beautiful work, and from the style, the manner of arrangement,
the: brevity of expression, the gradations he introduces in order to:
the per fec t und ers tan ding of his exc ell ent work, he can not be any
UW tens Twa peanar a learn-
sanskr it scholar » a Extensive reaacer,
ether than: a.profound
ed. mathematician and one who was thoroughly acquainted with the
vast ast rol ogi cal lit era tur e of his ti me —m at he ma ti ca l, hor osc opi c
and hor ary . Dur ing the cou rse of 146 sta nza s he has con den sed a.
£32 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI.

world of information which is very necessary in the fieldo

cal s yredictious in this work. Without a
his first chapter no satisfacto: y progress can ever be attained
by the readers in the series of planetary combinations which he 12

introduces to explain the 12 Zodiacal siuns and their significations.

The best maw Towanld
A VY WAIT AA
raanmmTILA
LRU
and this
US
atnavY
MULAa
would
TFWM
he
RIN
that
fel dt. Cl
A wu +F¥ cu»

the readers ouvht to read this chapter as often as

it. - __ 4 _ 3 a ° he cae so we ——

f wmracenlts mnt +l, s% wi | + note all 4 lawniisy. . oO at tha man. VA)

\ CPUs!’ Vb lity Abe Uo chbéakh Wiha Vda ge de Lit CULE Wh ULE Lacie VY SEWER
my a = “, ah *

{ssa ASN MM1IMHA wihat Vo. ta tan ovnant ¢ (4nrn onverns

Ys ¥ Ww
varinis
Y As ae het
CH LILY WA ibd is We ECL Chl ws * Le i a Le A & a ee SS
-

articles of necessity and Luxury. When Jupiter is good he gives

|
al

them well. When evil he breaks them or causes loss to them, or

through them. The results ofa good planet will be satisfactory
and agreeable and the results of a bad planet may be, not only
losses8 through articles which he would have given as a good. one,

nervous matter in man is very peculiarand admits of only one sided

development. Good astronomers are bad astrologers and good astro-
logers are bad astronomers. Mind cannot be measured by mathe-
matics and itis Mind that produced mathematics aud measures them,
Although therefore mathematics are generally needed to give a fair
len niular fyO mn nreaninizwAne #1, axr ana not amncliananarhia Laan Yan l reir « 4
KHL vy 1tUSY AAS LUEUIULIVIID, Vile y alc ltivyp ALLIS VOM SL ULS LULL Lol St var

ness aS a successful predictor, Hach man should specially cultivate

that which is most suited to his capacity and taste. #
I have seen
a few
a
astrolocers
SAY 4&7 wea ret
who aa
are
Al i, Sai elie
most
Sul nd tel
suecessful
rt She Nad Sal Sead bad of othe Las he
nredictora
[Vr wMAw ewe
of
Wu?
futnre
& 40 LAE VY

events—national and individual. As soon aS a question is.

4 A a

broached before them, they find out the planeatry combinations by

ordinary methods ina few minutes, and then make: predictions
which are verified by the happening of subsequent events ina
 ORKS Metiion. uu
=
=
zZ

most remarkable manner. In the commencement of their studies

the°y don ot deduce results from caalonlations, but begin to predict

the ‘pointe in quite a different way. They say that the horoscope
of any. person presents a certain combination of planets. This
combination producesa certain result. ‘Ihe result therefore must
have had a particular combination. When the results are known
can we not guess the combinations? <A question is put to
They say that the putting of the question by a person is the result
of certain combination. of planets in that man’s horoscope, and
coo te ee thm ee amen hewn tana ann lewaAtrn it 12 Aaaw fray +ham tT. AREAS
NOW"
AM Uilia oly Im A@lv ALU rv ih £2U 1D CU OW bis ke ViLVWiab VF
Wien LDNUSS UG

those aerthoann t+ mavamanta hr fF 1e roanltea

&VILLAS Vi
they
vss )
prod
r* a
ce.
RA
When
Su? ovate
ULLOE LL NUS WU ¥ VLhAW
ALLY li Ui wo Was

planets stand in a particular position at the time of birth or at the

14

time of query, they must necessarily go on combining in definite

C ns.
conjunctio These combinations at the different epochs of a
5 Wr Bee mc mre tharmani«csaa tn tha indAannativa mind and it
man's ilre reaaguy Suggest themseives tO bie INUUCUIVE IMI ail fu
ee a meee et wt ¢hwn radi ita on sf + haan tham all wn ite manta]
piltipi1y sives OUL COG LESllls ad al il Lidhta ULICLIL Gia Li) LUD SeeULivadL

ot these planetary movements and their perioods, and sub-periods

2 ae uture with the
fete
£ <4
~ .

$s,
bets
fmm

ot
ie.
ry

~ dee
go
ts

TR
=)

Ss
eS
et

4)
cl

oS
C7
ct

<j
4)
CH
an
@)

oO
©
_ 7
o
ry

et
S
©
BS

©
O
tA

=
B
@
S

=
©
@m
©

3
4

| in he course of an incredibly short time.

7
»

ct
~
aS 8

he ordinary systematic working man, because,

—_—

cr
3}
SS

D
© %
HE

of work that he has to do, to> Produce

joaed

crt

ct
td
o

oO
o>
—

(A
ta

O
@
@

14 ans Paw rl ae * nifGanlt ta LAllAcer tha nranin arizt? a CFA

4U ADU THOUS Lb UL bY LULU Ul tadpiu Vi ot Os

O§ sessed with sparks of real originality.

&
The
reasoning of the two are radically different. It is a remarkable
faet in the history of the astrological literature that all the authors
 #34, SARWARTHACHINTAMAN].
who hail since the beginning of Kaliyuga (5000 years) are si
mply
compilers and not original: authors. ‘They may be origin
al—so
far as the arrangement and treatment of the subjec
t goes, but they
never even pretended to introduce one fact in astronomy
or astro-
logy which was not touched by the earlier Rishis. Varaha
mi-
hira, Bhattotphala, Bhaskaracharya, Aryabhatta, Vararuchi, Ya
va~
nacharya, Yavanaswara, Chanikya and other eminent mathemati-
cians and astrologers, have paid the cY greatest honors in the
<> ir works
to the older Maharishis and followed 4u them completely.
Siddhantha means Truth and 18 susiddhanthas have
been
named in the earlier works. Of the whole lot of these Sidd
hanthas,
Surya Siddhantha stands most prominently and asa great auth
o-
ratative work. Vysa flourished in the end of Dwapara
and beginn-
ing of Kaliyuga, the era when the war of Mahabharata se
ems to
have been waged. Among the Siddbantees or original writers he
seems to have been the last and those who followed him
were
Tantraics or writers of inferior works which did not come
up to
the standard of the Siddhanta stamp.
Therefore all these second rate writers, whom we are admir-
ing as men of great intellectual reach, have paid the highest
réspect to the original Rishis, and they did nothing more than
simply collect such information as would suit the times they lived
in and the tastes of the people to whom they had to address their
works. Wenkatasa is certairily one of this class, and falls ever a
little lower than those second rate men whom Ihave name
d above.
He boldly says that he is a learned man, that he had read
all the
works’ on astrology available in his time, and that he composed
the work with a view to benefit the world. ‘He has unmistakably.
referred to the great Rishis and Muuis from whom he gathers his
information and he says that those Munis wrote the astrological
works for the edification of mankind. A recapitulation
of the
subjects he bas treated in the first chapter willrefresh
the memory
of the redders. Venkatasa began with a prayer to Gods, his Guru;
and other benefactors of the world. Then he expl
atmed : how
Planets, Constellations, Signs and: the Bhootas ex
ercised their
mutual influences and gave rise ‘to the endless
creation we see
 RECAPITULATION. 135

in this world. Kalapurusha, and the connection of the various

organs of the body are connected and explained. The names of the
signs, planets, and their divisions are touched upon, and the signe:
tions of the
ba twelve Bhavasor
¥Y CUM houses are lained. Then followRSL

"
long list of partaculars in the case ets. which the stude ath
cr

F)
rvs

pin mind. The sexes, characteristics, colors clo thes,

metals, ages, places, times, scenes, states, and other particulars of
awil<r FXTAN Pm. nl. DManeaa maaan wan naka mn tr
ADLY Siveble LO UNO HULOVeal readers WHOSO 10

for this work—and I have many of them—I would suggest that they
3

should carefully read all the Slokas except those which simply give
vivalent names in sanscrit to the Planets and Zodiacal signs.
est of the information contained herein is really useful and
SIlaan tr tha readers amhan theey ho awn +r, ad thea @8naA
tne ang
0g.

dikdil UYU ULULO CLUO LD, wnen Gi ve 4 it LO aci

and the following chapters. Venkatasa does not introduce any

cA

portion of mathematics in this work but he asks the readers to know

the graha and Lagna Sphutas and how to findthe Bhava Sandhies.
Some of the readers might get the mathematical portion of the work
done by competent siddhantees, and then they may keep their horos-
copes and apply the information herein given by the author of Sar-
3
a rn fr} T ehall ha hann<s
wa rthachintamani
~ aunernune

in read
oo mar

ng tthe
yo’)
aL OW fr furlOsco
uU pe iA DAIL US Happy
2

to undertake this work on payment of reasonable fees. Constant

reading, as I have said, is necessary. ‘’hen Venkatasa gives some
technicalities, and conventionalities which have great significance in
modifying the r esults of planetary combinations in their general and
tanrnanial narnindea All thacea Aataila ha sava. mneat hea earafnlly ennai.
HVC lol pel livus. Jit THESE MUUGIIN, BU SAY, lists WO VALULULLyY YUL

dered with reference to the planets when their Dasas, Bhukties and
Antaras come in. It is then that the planets show what they are
and how they influence the horoscope. What follows next is not
difficult but it will not be intelligible without a fair knowledge in
hat which he has not given here, must be
=

from other works on the subject.

 GUGULUTGOLUGL,

CHAPTER, II.
puad §
fuend
Ou

ey
et
ont
rt
nt

ct
qh
Sy
,

4
a
g

Gi> sions, constellations, divisions of signs and their peculiarities,

7
-

¥ = -

absolutely necessary to know the nature and the peculiarities of

41.6, aylawnata fe 4 .
LLG Pidlcis who oovern L
—- am Me My ee

lopment, their adversity, their prosperity and their numerous rela-

tionships. In the following Chapters the learned Venkatasa Dai-
vagnya deals exhaustively with the significations of the houses,
and the results Howing §trom them with reference to the combina-
a-_= —

tions of planets,the houses they occupy, the aspects they have and
the strength or abi ility which characterises them. Hindu astro-
logy is immensely old and although he appears to be a very learned
man, heoften has the candour to impress upon the minds of his
at hehe is isnnot an original writer, and that he has
readers the fact that
completely drawn his intormation from the learned Rishis for
whose genius and erudition, he pays the highest respect and alle-
. . 4 —_ 1722 —- ° _ F}

miannn Aa than Malan a Tineanamas tenn wancenwr lancn in tha

eg HULL, 24.5 O00 LOL Su U peo Yas VOL oe Lalo in ULLG

first chapter, without adding much to the usefulness of the work,

and as many of my subscribers suiggested that I could use smaller
type f for the same in this and the followine chapters I have arranged.
Dow! SA) iTalent ein
eG “St el See WO wr L
CALGAAS

to use the ordinary type which will quite suffice for all practical
—_ =

purposes. |
138 ; QA RWARTHACHINTAMANI-

SSAA SMAI S Ae i
Qala AAA TARTSlet
reer ere ry coprttrererne, pike elitr |) 9 Ota
SENT TSTeHe ATA tl Fol

Stanza 147.
L shall now state such results of the combinutions of planets im
the different Bhavus as have been clearly explained in the learned
works of the revered Rishis, which I have been able to collect from
them by muy intelligent study aud which I shall now offer to the
educated so that they may be pleased avith my “feel
work.
he Ww WF & rw”

NOTES.
Conscious of his own abilities in the astronomical and astro-
logical field, Venkatasa wishes to put forth before his readers that
his object 11s to intelligently
— sam er He! alte 2!
explain
“en Pe
to the educated nersons
F Nepl Be gd Nel Seek Pe”
what
he has been able to notice as worthy in the astrological works of
the celebrated Maharishis. re may be two interpretations here.
If the writ ing of the Maharishis } te Pye
themselves i de Pre?
were clear and ee We oh, Wot
easv
zg

“Fah
i

may be thaat, aS the Rishi writ-

ings were old and scarce, and that as they were found, by bits here
and tragments there and not in any regular or systematic form or
order of treatment, Venkatasa undertook this compilation to save
salAla an nae
g VY troupie OF Sear ching LNnrougn
Various work many ‘ of them incomplete in then calvac—_and pt we ee OW ed A eR LD OY TAD WA RLU
ove
et yy

tla ama 8 AnmnAnl stasl selania funy wtrlianah ¢thacr a mai lawn! + raat 5
LHem a Compieted Wi0le TPOM Which they esuliariy WOLrK ou
any
Wak
horoscope
ahd 3 Fale Wun i 7
and
ee
ee
make
ee ee Se te
sate
Fat WW Be Sal
nredictions
i’* Sanyd Ale Ms Sag! Bh alle Te duel bua?
whieh
VY th AV LSE
wanld
WYWULNE
he
FW
largaly
Ictl wd

verified. The arrangement he has made in the present work is

‘fs rir 1

certainly commendable and he has collected information which it

is impossible to find in any single work whatever may be its
reputation or merit. His warning that the sources
SES WAAL of streneth
US UL
and
ep Uit CULILL

weakness of the planets must be first ascertaineed, and that the

predictions should only be ventured after a thorough knowledge of
these detailsdobt cannot
a Scien cinch tar SY
be too
Wie
stronoly
ll On ry)
broucht
RS de bhi 450
to
MNJ
the
VEY
notice VL
LIU
of the
UL
 ny BHAVAS, 189

readers and students and I would humbly add my little voice im im-
pressing upon my readers the cen of remembering these
n
er
henge!

Co
a

ro
i)

&
24

MAA TATA AAA TTT:

aa FARTHER: aryaraTetar: |
crane
IEAET
we 74:
TAAITAT
TU Tb aNG
A PATA
fe!
ra

ay adagpraransaraacitt Tilt ¢ecill

STANZA 148.
iferent
t.
Bhavas
elke) Mates RAE? bea
are associated with anspic ious ‘£
planets
> 7.me ee y an “4 417 eban “ees asst rts syed, t th D® pee i? L7WraAS
Oo?’ owner "S OF JOO houses, OP HAVE CHEIE Gspectes ne uf EE
awn mnt nae baad art arith peal wit pers 7° FOIE of
J anwil houses, ane, have
COTROTH ER (/tuld CC &t freee fteCOved tet Vibe «
ee TLOL

none of their aspects, they become very goud an pr

7 a OMUECE
odd aa Ct
rll 1079.
LGots &
}
Gly
fo 8
©

Ip the evil planets own good houses they also

st

able results to the native.

>

become good. Planets whieh are debilitated, which occupy enemies’

houses and which are combust become productive of unfavourable
results.

NOTES.
In an elaborate work like the one under translation, the
learned Venkatasa has made al
wee eb net THA tata are
able to some extent. £iC UO
.

Rasees in the first Chapter but he dic

fred &
-—-

CE.
mh

tA
ct

sa
(qe)
—

om
9
=
pS
QO
©
=

3S
if

wh ic h pr od uc es s00 d, In cal cul ati ons abo ut

,

pr od uc es evi l and
these Bhavad hi Pa th ie s- -S ig ni fi ca to rs —h e pr es um es this ele men t-
ary kn ow le dg e in his rea der s.. Ther e are two or thr ee way s of
interp ret ati on whi ch it is nec ess ary for the rea der s to bea r 2 min d
icaCAL wor
VF Ws
ks. (1) The Bhavas—significations—may

‘rom the Birth or Lagos, (2) they may be taken from the
¥ qulhow wy a - ™ 1 Ls
VLOOTL. OY Ul und

reterence to any other of the planets at tne time

rm 1 2%... .~ @ Lop antenna Fe at , dh I™TMNa

the planets wwith

of birth or 1esti
que stion The of0 planets cand their combinai-
ns
sitioons
positi
tions have the same interpretation. I shall clearly explain by
illustrations what I mean here.
 4

ma

=
d d

fr
3
J

»
i

q
a

Take the following horoscope :—

This 4
is 2 powerful
ARF OLA rr’ FT Vsh & WMS
horoscope
ted Pe elt rY
and is well Se worthv J of examina-
» @
tion.
T)}*
Birth is
31
n Taurus
_
and theretore
a LY awn AW ~t
16 becomes
LrnRn Ren mo Li.
the
~
first Dnava
S23 on 44.<a Dia

from which the significations in-

dicated her tha ncommda +
UGVOU WY LLG GOUULEGssY
% ene al Mn, -~ anaAAK Tl 7c
ne examined. tne secona ii8
Camini
XA WV ALES LAD
and
Cei2l vA,
it oF
is
oh hd
oeeunied
ee an
bv ©

ct a a ee mn. ~~ at. i | Laas mt ly £1. 8% rl

Nels rn. L£N6 tHIPYa, LOUIE ana

: .
' Rasee Die-
the ase =

Sadky SF clint ete FF SS ee ae

t 1e Sthis [7 | stem.
ocoupied bv Venus, 9th is free,
and the 10th is occupied by the
I
’
)
i
at

Sun, Mercury and Jupiter, the

i! !
'

llth is blank and the 12th 1s Venus

7
! TF 4h
LCT
occupied by the Moon and Rahu. |
These Bhavas form one Set
“a oe “ wie me
with reference to Lagna
ty we aA ~ Tamna
81
at

The ownerships for this are—Venus is the lord of birth and ath,
Mercury owns 2nd and 5th, Moon owns the 3rd, the Sun is the lord
of the 4th, Mars owns the 7th and 12th, Jupiter owns Sth and
llth and Saturn rules the $th and 10th houses. Lords of the 3rd,
6th, 8th and 12th with the lord of the 11th are evil. The lords
of the 5th and 9th are good, The lords of Ist, 4th, 7th: and 10th,
ip?

= = SS oe huni ot Nel
all Cee ls Pe — Sa wn me=

when benefics become evil, when malefics become good. The lord
os:

of the 2nd becomes good or evil according to associations, positions

and aspects. Here
BAVA
therefore.
VEALEU EEL
Moon
artis
and Jupiter
<7 ue
ja
are thoroughly
§

‘h,and an evil house

wed ©
Sodas

“J
pe

a.

—-
et
ing

md
£3

99
iS

re
Ss
"

©
4
2
»

3
=
» Oo

oO

2
~

mMNh TC
is A
O-
2

|
rs
$9
eg
& —
a

5
es
 to

pond
fan

Sp
C3

tj
4

©
ae
=
~

good and evi! planets in this case are—the Sun rulin

comes rood Jupiter and Satu IrvVi 64 17h Awrlin a nx; ys +1, 4 LA wn Ak ATP oO tha
SBvVeVe && CEL dR ChE UE thiiichh Y ts OHI LOULTUCL OWES ULLO
Jth and 12th houses and the latter owns the 10th and 11th houses.
Mercury, lord of 3rd and 6th, and Venus, lord of 2nd and 7th are
thoroughly bad. Then again these Bhavas may be taken with
reterencewe to each
wi other
Sw! SW eee Nef ateof
a le
the
dk
planets
piers
who
VF £LNs
occuny
Veep
honses
LAW a
in
LE
the
Vil
gadian at tha tima nf hinétlh aw nwaArne rmiyvai.. gf wr 3 34 1 7
AIQIA Bl vNIG Uitte UL OUIPUT OL query. Lage (aru rie 18 the tora
of the ond and Lith INWAAd THN tha Qaan feehn is ’ A ov apyee1ice\
= ULL ZAVULESOD LLilt Clit OU \ i Lite) ok lr wh GEES ties |

with the Sun.

, —t r
The Bhav ams
r
1e owns viz. 2nd and Lith Cu
}
t
a9
pans | SS

é
=
wy
x
b

c
jued

op.
—
(

—
C

eect
Kp

SL aD
‘

ct
fumed

Sl

ye
S

rm

few
AA

ba
=
BS

a”
~

f-
—

i
—
~

C
&
e

r,
»
jonni

bt

C2
>

es
w,

Puaad
"

0
3
cD

CD
om

CD
CA

CD
=
hs

Cf
CD

rs
©

=
D

=
joud &

bad al
C2:

ramet
{neem
oF

ae
p>

=a
a

rp
=
noun

pow’

jacd
63)
SS

oS
a)

ra
Ke

aSot
ar

om
Ss

CD
a

C-
)
&

—
oO

i
{

j
ba
QO.

. o.
)

ig.
$9
rs
5

©
5

powerful if Gurn t
bs

Oo
Ss
2

man cy £ 9th o £
and llth from Lagna, 0 b l
and lith from Ravi and Buda and therefore
e he has taken away a
great deal of the power which the combination of the lords of the
iad,
(Mer urv) would
mt Wee Y ? & Whe
otherwise have given.

1 bee to refer my readers.

) ia ware
ely necessary for under-
 H
Ci
RT
a a
AM
panondl,

KY ILA
i

{x
oO
£
io er a9 PoY
’
-

L LiL
ped

e on
4 is + 3 - t
~
vol

7h ©

7
eneral wav and
T he be
on in a wo
cF U SLC

We have here a splendid combination for educa-

a

of intell igence.
4

1, In ence rl ‘ 1
pi

aA Awl,
. 9S

is Buda Who
2
18s & ISO
1. yk
THe
|
n

+
h

C hundra and are aspectin ¢ the house

{
‘ of education —4th. The

BITS
AAU TW AA
~. rm, ~

Wasted Satis
a
6
= ge.

EN *

Att aT hea ltd

HTReAaALE: It
~ * ~,
Slate Rge Il

Lagna produce unfavourable results. Gooa planets occup :

in Py
e

ng 6th, Sth and 12th houses from Laguna, do not produce much .qood.
°

” sd
 Dirrerent BaAVAS. | 148

NOTES.
The stanza is curiously worded in Sanskrit and requires a little
explanation. The author makes a distinction between evil and
good planets, in their occupations and ownership of 6th, 8th, and
12th houses from the birth or Lagna. Evil planets refer to Ravi,
Kuja, Sani, Rahu, Kethu, Kshinachundra, or new moon and pupae
yukta Buda or badly associated Mercury. Buda himself is toum-
ya or good. In good company like that of Guru, Sukra. or Poorna
Chundra, (full moon) or when he is exalted or in his own house or
Moolathrikona he is good. Guru and Sukraare alwaysbenefics and
even when they are debilitated or associated they are benefics but
with a limited power to do good. ‘he lordship of the 6th, Sth and
12th is bad, and planets in the 8th and 12th houses are also bad.
But what about the results of planets—evil—who occupy the 6th
house. In the Astrological Magazine in Vol. IJ, 1 pointed out the
two schools of astrology who hold contrary views. Evil planets in
the 6th house are said to produce good. ‘Some assert that good
planets in the 6th produce evil. ‘aking the general principles of
astrology it may be asserted that when evil planets occupy any
houses the results indicated by those Bhavas are destroyed or
are largely diminished. On the other hand if good planets occupy
any houses they produce good in matters which are ascribed to
those Bhavas. ‘ake the 6th house. It denotes debt, disease, and
enemies principally. If evil planets occupy this house, by the

above principle these significations are destroyed and indirectly the

man becomes happy. A man whose enemies are ruined, whose
debts are destroyed, and whose disease is put down, certainly feels
quite comfortable. On the other hand if the good planets are
placed in the 6th, they increase the three items which are mentionu-
ed above, But some astrological authors assert that good planets
produce the reverse results in the 6th house. They are good by
nature, and good means the destroying of evil and creation of cir-
cumstances which are favourable to the native. Thus if J upiter 1s
in the 6th, he destroys the debts, enemies and complaints of the
man and gives him happiness. 6th house also is included in the
Oopachayas or improving houses. Jn Adhiand Vasumathi Yogas,
good planets are recommended in the 6th house. Thus there are
conflicting views on this most important question and I would re-
144,
Ce oe

SARWABTHAOH

fermy readcrs to the articles on this vital poin

cal Magazine. My own views will ‘be expressed le
author says that evil planets owning or occupyimg the
or the 6th, Sth and 12th houses are productive of evil. if auspici:
ous planets are found there or own those houses, they cannot pro-
much *
good.Wel ask Treaty,
It means, I suppose. “py Wor NF et
that they
Se
Eel At et
produce good but
no 1 an intensified form. There is really ‘much difference be-
*

tween the occupation of the 8th and 12th by the malefic and bene-
fic planets. lf Mars or Saturn occupies the 8th, death is nearer
than when the same house is occupied by Guru. Such
= min
controver-
sial or doubtful points must be carefully remembered.
|

TEATS
canathergaceerdt
TE AA HATNAAATT
SHAT LAAT ESS II 2@o |
—

Sranza, L500.
Te? tho laad nforann BRhirsa meen woe the G@th Sth aad 1942 h meron ofin
Ai, €f£G CtrE CH ul resell AAELILC EEG LOE CUPP CL ti6G WCIls Wola CFtCl LAI Tt OUSE > i

if the lurds of those houses oceupy any other Bhava, the results wiil be
unfavourable. funy Bhavu hus the aspect of the yood planets it will
thrive well.
2.0 2.

NOTES.

There may be two interpretations for this Stanza. The Bha-

Vas may be taken either with reterence to the planetary houses at

the time of birth or with reference to the Lagna. Here instead of

straining5 the VW AUG CEs addy
a to
AU
awonld
WH
lank
AU
most
Aue
natural if wa tank thea
abu di WO LOOK LLG

ordinary
Sores Py
meaning o
riz. counting S
from ey
the EN
Laon:
oy TEN heA
an Yd
then
WEE LDL
thera
VAS

a oh her a AaAtkhin sawn tamnantatinan

i idy VO dad UUURILS JULES PIC lalivil.

horoscore will well illustrate the meanin:

nt
are occupied by the
é S] mwa ater mom Ws
Signincations
p=

lords of Dusthanas are sure to suffer. The lord of the sixth ig

Ravi and he occupies the third house which shows sisters, broth-
ers and courage and length of life. If Ravi had alone occupied
i
 V——™ a.
JJIFFERBENT DHAVAS.

abr
oe
t 1i e
7
i
~
Cry
h
Lh
(ieee

weg
ek
7i i? Thi AD
a
ri

oF

S
Li
s
§=—-Fisetetlinalisnd—-

* FTF.
would have suffere

.
q nea
tirtail habeas are eanaeion cena inns

Kuja. +|ui 12 ]
t e en 8
~

4X
SY

waft.
) y that house hay es 4 t
iver
&ja

1 Yr
ronal
fu
omg“5
Pd

©
aa
JQ

SSt Cc e
pooned

Ne
c+

navel
pot

gD

4th house 4th house indicates

SURE Bi spre divin Reiorerennanig nevi

Ty
Cc
mo

La
a
|

m5

n n
as a Dusthanadhipathi has occupie d it all t hese
. = =7” a* “a fe “|

have sulterea.
The person lost mother early and he had broken
4’ 7 1 7 i y¢

he

T>
by Buda.
7)
18 joined
7 1
and

12th houses. Any Bhava

tioned horoscope the lord of the birth is Guru and he is in the 8th

sOve

Lf the tords
7
of the Bhavas, occupy trines, their own house,
a7 A = >

4th
->_
rr“

PURETLON of bvenefics without

y?
hg T °;7 f i
thé
aspects of evil planets, and are joined by the lord of the 9th house,
ri =

without the conjunction of malefics, such Bhavas will prosper well and
PAT. # ‘7 i ? cs ™7
'T 4% =

o
a
146 SARWARTHACHINTAMANT.
1 40 v

to atento
CEGTCOCUICCG UCR
hanniness. BY prs oe ~ “ee
If the lords of the Bhavas " :
have good and evil
aspects OY ASSOCIATI ONSa
tinn thoy
THEY ail
Web and EEte
CHica miveced results,

NOTES.
: e in. If the lord of any
The line of argument is pretty plai eS
Bha va occ upi es 1, 4, 7, 10. 9,5, or joi ns the lor d of the wth
, a dh noma at and coniunetion of good planets, those +
house and has the aspect and CONJUNGL 5
nealte indieatad hy that Bhavam will be eminently successful. in
CO ee eee RBha vas aS rell
we as
° the ir
this case as well as in all other cases, the
must be free fro m evil con jun cti ons or evil asp ect s. Tak e any
orddss mus
lor
— 7 a CN 8. ew lear a Rhaca { | ~~ - (
Bhava in DBADSKTIG cad Ditcva j Buda !
ew RAMA an l tren Rha- Moon. | K abu. ay.
means any ZOQktCal Sivite etic | | pun
eae maw ha tak en
tanese
fro
bee
m the Lag—- |a | ||
Yas tay VO
Venus
~ . mon oe eres a
na or from the planets themselves 2
DOT
er 1 MUSD
Pn (to
anmenttod
CU Ls LECULe we
Th L
wai! :
Tied
wae
in 18071)
-“ . Ve bh
°° 4
Lalen tha Taana Rhara. itis niaced {i—_____—_— ey oy
In fis i
La & LILO ic 5 cl 2PLICU Vthg Sh At PCE
. 7 97 PFTTT...7.,° Ten Taman 4+ : (éth vear TT a+
n Libra (' hulu). its lord 18 im | Seth . Uys. |
the 10th house from Lagna, and | |
he is aus pic iou s. He has the aS- | lsa t |
re ae Kethy | rt
pect of Saturn and the person | 7 t a. Quru. |
had some complaint or other, i .
although the pre sen ce of Jupi ter in Lag na gave gen era lly sou nd
health. If we take the 8th Bhava it is Vrishabha, the house ot
Ayush or longevity. Sukra owns two houses and it has been
shown that he j isin the [0th from Lagna. But from the oth
which is also his he occupies a good position, @. e., the 8rd from
tha Qth and
ebilli
thie
LLLLO
ig
10
onnd.
aVUM
Take
Az CHING
the
LQ
e 5th
ty house the Bhava denoting
Eli CULL,

children The lord of the 5th isin the 12th from it, although in
this case Sani owns Kumbha and Makara and is in his own house.
A. I Annan a hen aan fram tha hth and the fifth ho e is
fAS Ll¢c VU LEWICU «eb Ud iw it LUTE blll VuLes CULsU

lost half the numberof children, one of whom was a grown up

AWA AT Moaln tha Zamna
Tiict
Rhartra
ALLYhe
T+ta LYLE
AUS
lard ie
1
Magn.
SL
and
CUA AA
Ee OCcCI-
Oe
WOoitia e BRAG LILG Aci

wana tha TO+h fuam ra nwn honee Tx

AP nlaece
Pave d f
su the
4 "th from Laona
= ;
JES TNE .VULL ITO glis UWil Ouse,

andMH ARO
has the aspect of Guru, Without any evli piinet aryPY uv n
Cunju
— 72 . 7 fs *ij1_ a ~-_ ai ee ee | wt -_ a ata aw far. Ve V1 fa.

NY u L

eo made dln aman hada otandv and a annradefnl onvar

ey
nment
Vs desta
oY a pects, Che Wid Ma a NUOaU y MUU @ PULYUUSSLUL
10nNs

AARTIT MAL ans wmatira n hannra sly TTPO ite T th

Servic e NU POvLi cd BUM iLaiyiy sh ass ae a a2 Same Moon he evil

aenarte and aceunied 6th. 8th and

AN VVVEN (A LAV,
-
VV Pe
._ 4 At
ae
O17
Tea? ed A ae “ wigs
1
12th houses
1021.
~~
7
from
ec.
the lOth,
tL, ThahL,
3 the
4lL ~
 His occupation
oc
hace Natt
is
ah
to al
be
bad NH

taken from the Laena, and that denotes the first bhavam. Then
2

Ky

his position must be taken with reference to his house. Sani occu-
pies the 4th house from Lagna and that denotes happiness. The
person therefore had honor “through his sons, one of whom became
famous. The authors says that the junction of the lord of any
with the lord of the Yth is favourable. An illustration of

good in his periods and sub-periods. It

here is a little
~
ors repetition in
Qt.)
the
ee
aut §
joerendt
ont

tow

TH
pp

the ideas are twice repeated, they are done so purposely to draw
the attention of the reader and show their impor ‘tance. Where these
Bhavas or thers lords have good and bad together, it is asserted
that the results willbe of a mixed nature Taking the lord of the
5th Bhava “he 'sis found 1 in the 12th trom him. That is bad. He
happens to be Sani which is bad also. Ile has the aspect of Venus,
it is good. He is in his own house whichis good. An evil planet iin
a Kendra is bad, but Sa
ni owns 441, ei xl Bd. Wareeann man rl it
[ 1 UV Lis the 4On ana et NoUseS ant It
Oi

good. The Bhava is aspected by Guru and it is good, but it is also

aspected by Kuja and this is bad. In this manner, collecting the
good and evil results, it is found that the Patra Bhava or house of
children is mixed and the results as a matter of fact were mixed.
anes -O%

Sepa rert peer nee Pomme Sra rs erica 2

CATH SAI UUN 7 NEA
Se 4 ESC Vileil |
~
atearnes wraeatensaaacar
«e * “A
842 Ul
Stanza 152. .
Tf the lord
4
of ¢ ie S TRE Otit
ji A
bY LDRAG
DLA ae 441 ana
OCCt Lpl
aa the Q4l,
iO L8€5
han Fos
OF USa LiL
aa
COTROUSL
faa whi sat

with the stily or cenpies @ ‘debilitat ted sign, or occuptes an enemy's

|

ua

house, without the association vr aspect of beneficial planets, those

results which are indicated by that Dhavam wit be utterly unfavour-
able, or they will produce much misery.
150 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI.

profession would suit him P what influence does he command ? and

2D ann werlnnd 3 wi

how best he could struggle for existence in this world? are some
of the most vital points on which astrology ought to throw the
greatest light possible. If really astrology can benefit mankind, it
is here that it will have the most extensive oppcrtunities to do its
neaful worl Paranns arlnaatea thair ehildran wit tho ut knowing in
1
UOGiun VY Wa Ne AGEOVEILS CUMUVALY ULL Valetaid ITMOUL

what station of life they will be placed and what kind of education
would help them in their future career. This gross ignorance of
the parents 1s unpardonable when astrology can be utilised with
creat advantage and profit to themselves and their children. Dboys
have so many tastes and dislikes. ‘The sphere of life where they
can best succeed. is| utterly unknown to them a s well as to their
Th s will depend upon
1e § eth or eakness of the 4th i its lord. But with
in my de eR Eee Th 7 nam me WA one ARa anes ant no rlantan a leauwrtran -
ad laale Lil t eee? iit’ I
cn we successful as d@ UOULOL, @ 1GW youl, a

f The author, with a view to cover all possible

=

Cc war Par a — _/ ——_s—e

this most vital question in life, gives various alternatives. He

fr t asks the student to find out who occupies the 10th house from
Lagna. Ii there are no planets in the 10th from Lagna, he advises
1 |. an >arma lr Ln, svlawate sey thn 14148 Lhrdien a MNhan clan
tne reader tO S@aren cor pianetS in tie ivin MOUSE Tro Uliadbulia.

sut suppose there are no planets in the 10th house from either of
these two, then, he takes the student through a long line into the
Navamsa and adds the house occupied by the Sun also to the above
two. When the :Uth house from Lagna, Rayi and Chundra is i

without a planet then we are asked to find out in what Navamsa

7 Pow t, 7A Pal, 1004R Tamanna fPasanaem thr ahknk<nr ~ aa andaantarsl a. 9
the lords of the 10th houses trom the above, are situated, and
than nacnwha annl, Maa na nt liwalihanal Ana nw nNepndanyhan +r) ¢ha
LLICdL UC OSVLLIIe OU LEIS VL LA VOCAL Gch OWIoO eee UV ULLG

lord of the Mavamsa, which is oceupl led by the lord of the 10th
from T
Lagna, Chundra and Ravi.
(12...
I shall firstt ake the ordinary
1 — LiL 14... ...

Bhava. If there is the Sun in the i0th from Lagna the person
gets wealth through his father or paternal relations. If there is
Mcon, through his mother, if there is Mars, the pperson gets
wee me Itty Thee AANA Awe Ata Annenian Tl il...
2 D.ode TAD ltd. ma pnaennne
Walls: VY CUNQUETING 115 enemies: AL ULCLO Is DUQd, Wedillt OOMCs
t rousl
wh, J =t+
friendly
A, A
AAAS
eirelea
WELW
if
FL
thera
CAAYLY
ia
2
Gurr
MAUL 4
waalth
Y¥ WVCALV EL
ean
WOAAL
he
AVY
ayvnectad
Ve VM

from brothers and cousins, if there is Sukra, through female

menace amd {ff Gatun dthunwenh Ton nnemeede ne Tempe 4 1
agency and if Saturn through his servanis or dependanis, Th
 SOURCES OF WEALTH. 151

quantity and frequency of getting wealth largely depends upon

the strength and position “of the planets. If the Sun is exalted
and well aspected and occupies 10th owning a good sign, the
paternal ° wealth will be enormous and the person will be extremely
lucky. If on the other hand the Sun is debilitated and aspected
by evil planets, there will hardly be any paternal estate and even
if it comeses there will be much anxiety and litication about it and
it eventually
a+ ATA Lt —-
disappears, leaving the man
1: To. eee — =e
in his criginal state.
*_. is = ae | am dom hn

in the ] prennnn
th
powat
iby

he
—_

ot
found

pure?

bond
as)

a°,
rs)

>.

pe)
Oo
ri

jew
£9
ms

2)

wa
rg

(D
4
oO

aDp
5
©
©

oO

©eo
fete

joe
rot

ome

“+ et et 4 >
4)

Mm

md bw ?D
t om

bab
a

CD
™

IQ

©
a
a bengal

d
my

jaen
pom?
ju!
mh

ct

rol
mt
the

SS

oO
D>

@D
es

a
©
2

M
=

—
ms

d
fro2
=} oer

bree
pon

font

Jaws!
wa
a

cD

CD
A

es
°

feu»

ede
ef
a
itl

ie
f
a

“a » YQ
-
otf

font@

os
CN
es
C2

et

po}

beonal
ct

je)
pa)
ears

CC
a)
if
o>

£9

“S
cD
ey

CD

Ch

“4
&

o
©
=

oO

?
D

fraweal
magn
pow

et

rh
oot

‘2
(Dd
j—

mer.

—
“D

Th “z
os
aS
OM?

aand
i at

3
4

F
-
-

¢ : not fo und ;
Dom

n the au 3 the Navamsas. ‘l'ake the three places,

La tee
ona,
ceeds
Chundra
eee ede we and
B. by Nh Ravi
aati S 2 at the time of birth
Rue Be ee ee and find out
which of them is the strongest. Then take the lord cf the 10th
from the strongest of the three above named and find out which
Navamsa he occupies. Then find out the lord of the Navamsa
occupied by the above planet and ascribe the acquisiticn of wealth
by the person from those means which are indicated by the lord
of that Navamsa. One cr two illustrations will make this point
Clear. Take the horoscope given under stanza 150.
The horoscope runs thus in Hasee and Navamsa diagrams.
ren

a... | Ravi Ral | R - | | Chun-|

| Birth. Bote | Chun- oy Aer a. E avi Rahu. : | dra. |
| | dra p yo | Guru,|
) Kua. |
.
] a | ‘|

i | | i
Rasee. I———{| Navamsa. |
| | , Sani |
| | Buda.
| } | _ pen
| rT. |
i Kethu. pith)
|
iKethu. Guru. |
|
 152 SARWARTHACHINTAMANT.

SEL tills FLLUSLPaulve 2hULUOU Em Us Ae bd wl J

the line of arg2 ument in explanation of the author's meaning| In the

7” 1% 9 wo Che

above stanza. The means of acquiring wealth wil hose Wil

7w47 i

are ascribed to the planets occupying the 10th house from birth,
Chundra or Ravi. If there are no planets there, then find out
which of the above three, is the strongest by conjunction, aspect-
ing ~~ eS
and
Sel Godin “aly
other sources
al
Ne ee et
of strength mentioned in the first Chapter.

Then take the lord of the 10th from that, and find out where he
is situated in the Navamsa. And after finding out his occupation
in the Navamsa, take the lord of the house he is situated and as-
cribe to the person those means of acquiring wealth which are ~~ => = gel sn er a5 =

governed by that planet. This is rather a round about process

nt proper nee In the
Co e«

ju 5
neal
ct
sf]

nol
4

3
i

C
a>

mS SS a
3hh E
eA
~

d examine its strenoth. The

=
Dy

r
aoe?
Lt by
3pom

py
wey,

me
- rool

Gs
mil

juan
- a

ban
pod
ta

nn

on
Fan

J
-

=
q
we

.
juad 9

(A
cS
(D
tP

Ff

.
ipaneonel
#

fran 6

gregeed

rae
tian

é
)
~~

rnd
parm
pom!

va
pee?

(D
—

jon
eon?

~+

oom
irmee
_goed

CO
CB

7B
CD
po

oO
2

oS
—_
Sana

Cc
20°
=

ooca |
nd
P~

onal
hh
oo“
rt
S,

cs

GQ
—

gS
fh

—
ee;

si

|
Is

be
Oo
©

oO
_
co

rt et
pan? «

fewest

DM
—
ow mdbas |
ct

A
bel
wi

Reg

o>
aw
fi

OO
BO

fw
Y
ened
oom

led
oS”

TH

TM
oS
=)
%

a a
—j

co
Mm

“OS
So

r ae
ryi
gh
|

r
r
OC

|
osa
rer;
aed

ct
‘
e—

4
rst

fo

cD

CO
—
pou

CO
—

-—_
poyenl

cr
wal Mang

o
4

o
=

vacant. Kavi is the lord of

rot

aD _umend’y house. That is bed He

nm a aAxtrel
Wik GVil pie(AUC be

Chundra is the lord of ‘the 5th house, 1s In “exaltation although

with the Sun and therefore weak, occupies a friendly Navamsa
with the benefic Guru with him ; His exaltation, his owning the fifth
house, and his conjunction with Guru, in the Amsa gives him
better strength than that which is possessed either by Lagna or
by Bavi. Therefore taking from Chundra the 10th house is
Kumbha and its lord is Sani. Going to the Navamsa Sani ‘is
found in Simha (Leo) with Buda. According to the stanza above = ==eoowSl \ ~ @& ww = a ob a ee ta Hw
 Soran INFLUENORS. 158

explained, the lord of that house which 1s occupied by Saturn will

determine the means of acquiring wealth. He is found to be the —s Fe eet FF ei ee oe oe
See

Sun. The person therefore pursues those means to get money

which are ascribed to the Sun. I believe I have made the mean-
ing of the stanza clear and another illustration is unnecessary.
Refer to Bhattotpala’s commentaries on Brihatjataka (Vide Chap.
- T oy 6 * 7 ”f wry q “wats 8 ‘

4A, DTihavatara of VaTANRA AAUMrA: }

~, ~ s
SesrTsrorayarayat UOAAUTHIT AIT ago !
PUTT SET ETUNSESTTE U aes ~ *

age soap warn pani Se a anges Sg ereene me mreer PSP ITITT INIT TET 11 9 GY ti
au | SIMA THRE
SHIGASTUGUITTES FE YL yore

ares Ser ert efron rae

PETGSe SIL TUES POTTS TES

CAAA VARS MAGIA: |

TATA MATT: fataasqsay
srawaaaae teats 84s Ul
~,

STANZAS 154 & 155.

OY EME CUR CP fine ae

~=- 2 » ma rd “sa 7 +o i .f J... Li ~ ] ard At tp, ’ Th
ft the Lore Of the svavamse, Occupred
* 7° 7 cy 1 AAR Towinianie tn Lao the Man the NOV, titlomss
trom Orth, OUN, OF MOOR NADPPENS (OO YE CHE MIG OMe Melee Jee?
ge allow af modival etoves. aold or aoldmining. merchandise
THLE CUCL, OF SCULCT CF FRET EEC UG Olhes Reng EM n” "of v7
- 7 ? 7 7. mc ce nan bi brAen ren’ -l PAdwanta Lavareterd
nn, mater. amar. dems and pearts. nhetpit JAMOLETS, AIM lOVETS, LAW Ut
WU LOU Gg EO 9 J ob. 4 i a/ a . ~

Fg din Tieaice Na peter ptinnd eh nnicatl ernerrments COWTNIIGA

Uae rin
Merenand ISé '9 COUNSEL CUbLY Gi tlédtd POO CHOC CHCHLEUUME COE CMU UUs

or playing the part of a humorist, warned in all the Shastras and

respected by kings or high personages.
NOTES.
Ter thn teanwnalatinn Thava nanaceariie tn hea href at
GU
the
UY
rast
WUNY
of
VE
ATL UG10C LiadhsiallUn 4 lid iyo CUCSSaLILy DU We MEIOR

lunidite.
ViIMLU j} *
Mho anthor
Ris GAUUALYL 22400
first otves att Ve
fhe profession of a man
WAN tw when the

If the lord of the Navamsa, occupied by the lord of the 10th

from Birth, Sun or Moon happens to be the Sun, the person be-
comes 2 doctor or seller of medicines and medical stores, he will
either be a chemist, or one who helps chemical experimentalists,
he will be a dealer in gold, or will be connected with some gold-
mining industries, he will deal with ships or be a merchant, he
will be a counseller, or one who instructs higher personages in
 154 CSARWARTHACHINTAMANT.

the discharge of their individual affairs or in their discharge of

government or political affairs, he will be engaged in war, or will
ith war department, he will be a dealer in gems,
cious articles, he will bea |
them, he will get mon
and. lovers, and thus, make money through
tL an 0 Olde lee I

through humouring hig men or kings, will be learned and will

command wealth through his profficiency, or finally will be
attached to some court or royal personage and get his livelihood
through employment there. In Sanskrit the word Adyaihi
is used which means—and so forth or, etc. Therefore some more
siemfAanasaam ee. oo alan hv aw mlawAl ~rl = 41. A0 4 alwansl cy Naw ar a hava
JLULESSLIUUS Way dis DU 1UULUUCU Ll LEUS® AllOCaUy UaIOU avUYU-.

Apvparentiv thara annaara tn Tha CATY: a xrariatinna hatwaen these ro.

ve Vinve y VALU] st CU Webbw ey A Dial OV Obs 100 VAL 1) yw TY Wt oe VAAL 2

sults and those predicted by the author of Jatakachundrika, who

fea li nasa nalaaal<s, Dawnanvara Anatwinhd Wyn aaxra that tha anmnvmnataw
LULIOW S UL CLlyY Ldldsdla 8S QGOGCiPiINGe ILS nays LLlat b£110C COLOLDALION

of the lords of the 9th and 10th will produce Rajayoga, wherever
those two planets may be combined. Suppose the two methods
give different Phalam one pointing to Rajayoga, Lal
and the other
pnure
rw
lnerchandise
ALLWL WLLCLALLELIOW
? Here
hE WY
there
ELAU EW
will
YIP
he
ft
an
Ca
ahvione
WA Ya UN
Arfien lty
oatmnnemientinteieded” °
Raut
BJ LAU

really there will be none at all. A man may be an important

governmennt s ervant and still get money through merchandise di-
rectly or indive etly. Ile may be an officer and still take great fan-
aie faw enwmecn nbline. love makino. tanning leathers. astronamv
w\ LUL L isl, oaml Jil dies LUYt illctl flis, Lect Lt LUALUCL DS, ASLUDUILUO to
=

astrology, travelling, trading in gems an

7

ships and various other concerns. An officer1» frequently sells his

horses, harness, jewels, wife, daughters, sisters and furniture and
makes larger profits than his pay or those which would have been
made by an ordinary merchant. Another succeeds in getting
allant
CALAGiLIU
; and
CHLENL
make Oc
AAI CREANIO LLL

~ £ wm? Atwd+S
‘There are theretore so Many Ways OL making money sepa-

rately,although a person may have a definite position in life.

All these depend upon the strength of the combination of the lords
of trines and quadrants and that of the lord of the 10th or the
planet there, or the lord of the Navamsa, where the lord of the
10th is found at the time of birth. These are important matters
which are well worth careful perusaaland eS
I draw the attention of
 GFAINS FROM VARIOUS CALLINGS. 155

my readers to these stanzas. It isa well known fact in the affairs

=

of the world chat a:an inflnential person. becomes influential by his

underhand dealings, by having to do something secretly while he
holds a respectable government or other merea antile office, that
AS

= weer
See re
a

ofteen he com bi
th es in himself my, Lhat beside
wal

# wie ad Nel che indie

>

ul cinch al
Litt
3
ohh gi)
GA
ae oS ee ee
C)
hw

fun i. LL CL BaP Rs nn oh Cie 8

CG

~ ©j=
=

* NSD

IS pa y his employers sometimes pay him commission, allowances +4

: B
ee

atta ry a and tha nect a | wernt i mW

Cl SULLLS, aL Lnat a man may be connecrea Will av
os

CBU CALI

or 12 different and radically opposed callings, making money

through all of them, while, holding a general and recognised spe-
cial callag. In fact if we enter into the history of professions by
which men manage to live, we hardly find anv one individual living Sa SS

entirely by one
« specialised means. The king has his own private in

O ys» Oo
M&tict£Atrs
AwpAac 7
L241
AaPNMNANDA
WY BLE fee Mh
ane)
COLA
AN
ABV
CO WPA.
8S
f"

ndustries and taking part in them not as a sovereign power

= f=
pameel

wpe

profits from shares he may have purcl

f? J =

culations. An official may get his regular salary

and money dealings. A merchant may have lands, and some g0-
vernment honorarium in the shape of small allowance for his trou-
ble from the government. So that if we carefully examined the
sources of income of many ‘Persons in the world, we Hind that those
AMTIERMRAD
WOULEL Ces
of
Wi.
a
neome Wi
e
{] OAT)
fay rallyQLLY
be not confined
DSF Wer
to one endian wt
si
single YVO-
ef

cation or calling, but will have included various means and

— SS SS eo ——_
WAYS
These differences are due to the fact that it is hardly pcssible to
find one planet ocenpying the 10th excuse without conjunc:
or aspects of other piaancts.
41 ~~ TT 9 ere can oi tlLA > fy loAR

tlons tne wWwaValsa tne UYU Mpiica-

mi
i

tions are still greater, and the skill “of the astrologer consists in
properly reading the particular influences of the planets in their
ceneral, sub and other minor periods. No amount of care and
devotion bestowed upon this important subject could be consi-
dered illspent. I would strongly request the readers to perused
LLnan and tha mreawinnea atangaa aaratille hafore thav vanntu PO AN +7
bnese ANG tNe PPeVLOUS saldliazds, ValCiussy VEL LLiOy VOLE O1l CO

predictions.
gr
:0:

ABZ TaATaMaN FIR AIA TAM |

° “~ ~, -. a c

URinaeaaarea PATHE 4s Ul
 156 SARWARTHAOHINTAMANT-

TaNza 156.
[a

ee aie

If the lord of the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the 10th is

Moon, the person trades in shells, pearls, corals and other articles
born or taken out of water, by cultivation, by exhibiting various shows,
by insinuating himself into the favour of royal females or females in
high rank and by trading i clothes, Se.

Even ff Ah
a
AASILLG
On
1S 5
om
OWce
r
ALL AJO%
‘
€Li142
mm fi 77
WOULLCI. ct

may be classed under (jaludbhavras) or ‘those orn in water. By

So

wit, humour, or by appealing to various senses of the body, a man

may acquire wealth. Shows of all kinds come up under this classi-
fication. Merchandise in all varieties of clothes, and acting as the
acvrent..
ay wae)
confidant
wd A? Eh Eek th CA LY
Or ma.llan¢
oy SETAE
vanth
YY ZUAL
nAmMaAN
V¥ WFELELU
LE
Nn
£2ED
avaltad
Ww OhLCULUWUL
NNetiAn
Per tet)
ha
A3. VS
urill
W¥ 42324.

be able to earn money. With women in high rank, the person

mioht cet into TAMAN cr moalatianA on aahin ET A nat ac +h ain WoawpwAaA Ym
LiLZ. Sees of Into Yai LOUS £OCLCULLV NSD1ps. rie may att ae vLloli paramour

their pimp, their agent, or their humourist and acquire money

through that source. The strength of the planct decides the extent
of respect and the amount
Oo =e a Ve Unt
of mon ey he may
wf. Adehe.
be able to secure.

aaa Wai tales lars |

AAUM MAAS *isatsaeay Ia 1 8 seo Il
STANZA 1d7-

if Mars happens to be the lord of the Navamsa occupied by the

lord of the 10th house, he trades in minerals of various kinds, or war
implements; he finds employment in Military department, and all
other undertakings which involve courage, figghting and danger all
services awhere jire plays an ny WPVM
nortan’ nart.
Pits
972.
lb
wrban
Purine Gu
9 sole ama
TES ANG

setiing up quarrels, athletic sports and exercises and by ‘robbery or

threvindse
et ee ae

NOTES. ,
Mars plays an important part. He commands, he ‘kills, he
beats, he is beaten, he plunders, he robs, he burns, and in fact his
hand is in every work where there is. blood, ‘bones, fire, property,
 MERCURIAL AND JOVEAN INFLUENCES. 157

there will be Mars found. He as also the command of all mine-

d
a }
hose means or relate

Stanza 158.
byat t he
as

VAEVAM Sa OCEUD en. Wwe

writing books, con-

work, m al
ISWSIONAY y labours, and offe ring NrAYeTS
«ar >
=!
for the

sake of money.
ri
KF
Lr

”
2

§ e

‘4
4. L
AL Ad J m f
J

mask f or earning oO money, astrologers an i

astronomers,
painters OF a ll 5 races, learned in the relio= ious lore
= 7" . “i
+

O}
i
T-
ix 1
bv
eo
ut my Ans. RY d er
"le

ey e W
S
3

L
Q
~ C eéa i Q) T as
1° 1
e 1 bl Li
ye}
Gs he e C 10 e
br

"
1:
wh

LL
m
who put on the rel
7
1 a
d
er e ni
Jas

703

=
4 eT Hes THATS
AA |
~
4ws,

c ai
aNa I a
_—

>
158 SARWARTHACHINTAMANTI.

Sranza 159.
Tf the lord of the Na va is a is Jup ite r he ind uce s the per son to giv e
religious instruction for wealth, read Puranas for income, teach mora-
a
Titer fry r » Ce£9s44
COWSTULETE
'
Foe
*
Pees tf
s
by
UiGii,
hia
vee (ite
i WD?
edi
epf4 memé bers o chari table
bi y Jot

institutions for personad interesis, succees his

hae
( JO
Loins
hoo
0 art
SE
1e8 at
high pries
Q 1
O
~

benefit and thus make his livelihood.

NOTES.
There is a grand difference between jupiter and other planets.
All-of them hare worldly considerations. But although jupiter
takes money for the troubl e, he labours in a moral and elevated
samo?

sphere ; and it will produce much good upon those who are in-
or piatan law haw. Qannnacn a9 man wante TAO
PULL mora!
Ahan chs lessons
OTe) and
Sid LULOoU ALLELE IU PPFUSS co Ltdalh Weldkbo

pays to his instructor. For the money he spends he gets a splen-

134 mimaaae, wxetsinh han a maAwmAnAnNtE walan tn hie Isfa ann chin
QQ Pe MN WiliCh Nak a perm wanent Vaiue mm Mis ike, alu Weliell

1s le earned and the labour produces much moralisine

Co
@D

=
?

-
=_
-

eo

the instructcr or moralist or priest be sincere he wil

powell

more meritorious. Ifhe is not he gets less merit. But those ©

who are instructed will be largely profited.
ad ee
oh

a SOTHO SETSt (7g Ses aq |

— ooeet eter ererrTrT—rrTat

tf S
rrr ay Tal

agiendaranaa faareiaysata i Yeo

STranza 1600.

[7 the lord of the Naramsa oceupied by the lord of the 10th from
Birth, Moon or Sun is Venus the person lives by trading w
yold, in precious stones, in elephants, horses, flowers, cows and cattle,
in fresh water, or clean water, milk, curds and in depending upon
women or through their upluence,
NOTES.
Banh nf the aa nlanata anntunla a lat af nathan nannfadnainnae whinh
Adal UL LALE aw ta Ets Concer Fis eb 4870 Uh UWULIUL i> WUD IDs W¥ AkiW
iL

are not explained here by the autho

= a

_— -£
sified under the characterist [
Std

is a fine planet. Merchandise in iamonds, rubies, sapphires,

Qu

D
 SATURNINE INFLUENCES. 159

emeralds and other precious gems, trading in gold, elephanis,

horses, flowers of all kinds, cattle, specially cows and buffaloes,
fresh water and all purified or filtered waters, milk and curds.
all these and many more are under the influence of Venus.
Besides these another profession is mentioned which is depending
upon the favours of women. In the last case the strength of the
planet Venus determines the honourableness of the connection, Ii
Venus is weak or with evil planets the person lives by the gains of
her prostitution, He may be a dependent upon actresses, or danc-
ing women, or a master pimp.

aigagraamnaa Meqetaertaand: |
RAR EAMAGSA SABIAN NW YSV Ul

STANZA 161.
Lf the lord of the Navamsu occupied by the owner of the 10th
from Birth, Moon or Sun be Saturn he acyurres money by iis-
graceful professions, by working in wood or other mean materials, by
killing birds and bests, by inflicting wounds upon himself, by carrytny
loads jor cooly
“we
or as a tabourer or by
~Y
walking
CULE
on foot, 9
wee f why
or
‘
by
Vo
settingJ
Re
a

up quarrels among persons.

NOTES.

Saturn gives a sorry profession and the means employed will

ha
BF
thonce
ULL
wrhich
SF ASS
are cenerally
= WEA Ah Aan }
considered
WADARS WA
lawTY
OLN
hr | tha
ULEW
class
Wi
to which
Fate
he Ned te

the person belongs. There are some honourable professions

aléehavarel thac WH OTT 4 ha awnrrm araFt +7 Fm Whi ace tha anh ry +}.
QLlUiUVU St Uw y Hiady not DE very LEMUNCTACIVe- US TNE sOnoo1

master might get 10 rupees a month and a scavenger might make

double or treble of what the teacher might expect. But the
teacher’s post is honourable while that of the scavenger is consi-
dered very low, if not disgraceful, by every civilised nation. World
mmnadcanta ato nt ats Af wat hah aT annaidered
pr esents a variety Or avyocations some ot Wwhicn are consis” :

conventionally honourable while others are mean. Saturn is 102

giving mean kind of work. There are some busy bodies who ciev-
erly trade upon the brains of others and their weaknesses: pong
 160 QARWARTHAOBINGAMANT.

qu ar re ls , ro us e ba d pa ss io ns in th e co m-
n et up
ll in g— no t as
~

su ch qu ar re ls . Ki
bata nts and m ake capital out of s wo rk , or
co ld bl oo d, ex ec ut ione r’
warriorson the battlefield—in
of selfish gain, voing in the streets as
butchering for the sake d ro us in g
ip on th ei r ow n b od i e s an
mendicants, inflicting bru
ve

hy of pa sser s by an d ma ki ng mo ne y by this hateful

the sv mpat
eo ol ie s wh o to il da y an d ni gh t to maintain
practice, the ordinary
e an d si mi la r ot he rs ar e ‘u nd er th e influence of
themselves, thes
ex am in at io n of a ho ro sc op e; th e 10 th house signi-
Saturn. In the
ue nt ly me an s of li ve li ho od . Every one
fies employment and conseq 1n
that this is a very important item
iS 1 st admit
fa ilur e he re ha ve a great be ar in g up on
. Suecess and
and misery and these stanzas therefore become
op in io n, as on e wh o ha ve ha d
very important. In my humble
experi en ce in as tr ol og ic al ca ic u at io ns an d p
a

po in te d ot t S
ter ofa century, it may be
i e.
>
a
©

Mo on oc cu pi ed by pl an et s ha ve
their 10th houses from Lagna or
=

uent ial th an th os e wh o ha ve no pl an et s in
been more infl
ol

always
eu py 9t h, 10 th an d 11 th ho us es th e
them. Jf all the planets oc
s hi ms el f as a gr ea tm an wh at ev er ma y
person specially distinguishe
of bi rt h, th e degr ee of su cc es s
be his surroundings at me time
a2 oe? 2
st re ng th or debility of th e pl an et s occupying the
rs , or brig ht or full1 M o o n oe cu pi es th e
10th house. If the Sun, Ma
10th without evil aspects and s-
bl e infl ue nc e | a m ong hi s clas
native continuous success and desira li te
il pl an et s oc cu py th e 10 th de bi
mates and friends. Ifev
simi larl y we ak en ed , wh at ev er ma y
aspected by other evil planets ses all andon lo
ion in li fe at th e ti me of bi rt h, th e pe rs
ve to o ma ny up s an d do wn s in
gets into public disgrace or will ha

ata weiaaiorsay }
Tash —

saereaenraTgH TRS THAME:

TATA AA UHTATSTATA: LER
 famd

juenet
gaat
|
dpe
IZ
a

cy
a
S

4
117%
Stanza 162.

Planets who are in their houses, in their Navamsas, in nena

Signs, in thett swochas (deep exaltations), tu their Drakkanas.
ae 9 3 Cs in
Sw,

dary fo
te? q
nay av vlan 4], re fe “, attad es aa - Ih. NT i.e me rene
we tt ESO t} ( (OTS af fJéG ft CET
o~

ary fF
=

theyy OCCUPY, vive

tart

th
™

they NNvepsve [3 e
ln
ene

hs
Rint,

al

“ey.
~~,
Spy
~
‘+

ee

wD £ La RFE. 7 a7 \™e + i}
=

¥ i ve & mt

sub-periods).

ve also to be taken into

out I need not confuse the e ssubject at present with too
5 ' knowledge. Lake an horoscope. At the time of
birth two or three planets may be in exaltation, one or two in their
own houses, one or twoin debilitation and the rest in friendly or
unfriendly houses. These positions of the planets are permanent and
fixed, and they all exercise influences on the wative who enjoys the
resultant of all their work. This will be the intluence—genera|—
at the time of birthand after birth the native is ruled by the periods
of the lords who govern the constellation at the time of birth
=~
ct
fly
2
©

s
?
>
;
?
4
=;

OD - fade
oct cr

juct
Ee

cD
¢D
ip

my

tf

99
D

©
wc
-

>
+

ob
“poe
—
_

4.3

Fei
QO

}
>D

| This has nq reference to birth and the following constella-

tions, Here hirth (fagna), Moon and Sun are taken and their
relative strengths are determined. The first Dasa is given to the
sirgngest of the three named above and the extent of the period
4
 162 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI.

vari i! hn tha hi 2t mbe \ 23 AT ‘“—"? 2 Be man te bye elavwrcy ven ‘tur ainh hatra Ai vy
WHALE 8G LLL ELEALLL VL: "UL year Sy LO Aitiis, Lact } Dy WWU.5 VWALLULL Liavyo WOOL

given by the most powerful of these three in Grahadaita Pindayur-

daya or the extent of life given by it to the foetus in the womb.
» 3

The next Dasa will be that of the planet who is strongest in the
quadrants. After giving Dasas to all the planets in the quadrants
take the planets in the houses next to quadrants and after
them those which are in Anpolklibas or next to them. (See p 59).
In Jaimini Sutras the Dasas are differently given, and in Kala-
chakra. Vakyas periods are ascribed in a different method. Any
one of these, if properly understood, will be sufficient and will be
found quite correct. Thus the influence of the periods and sub-
periods are very important in moulding man’s prospects. The
period ofa planct in deep exaltation, occupying the 12th house from
Lagna, differs from the period of the same should it be in the llth
or 10th. ‘The
a= 422 1) period
ce. of a Neecha: ora, ha (debilitated planet) in evil
conjunction differs trom the Dasa of the same in good combinations
While the general condition of the man may
ar a = 4

remain stationary, as
a king,
eee general. a judge
a7S Sen or a merchant, he may be subjected to
various ter npor :ry misfortunes without losing his general position
a

tions. vA e
n opee but if his favourable period co
it a sudden elevation or perceptible change for better. J
lanet’s sib -veriod comes 5
and
A.4 UL
the
| &
eeneral lard 4
c

=~, t LY fh & LVL

=

4
OC gD

jeed«4
pated

mh
rr

Somes
mend

“3S

poss
p—*

Oed
TA
ed

CD
©
oO
go
pnd

atannad meneneq ty An a roliciousness hate 119M nGGnKe And faslianac

IA REID Eth er eee eee ‘aoe A AYE OULUCSDSOS GHU LALLULTES

are also often very remarkable. Failing utterly, in one calling.

’ ’ at a * .

ef Q wt ta *J* & Lh ww LAS CR A BAL oy?

SAID 4a le, aA nthoawsa anrl annannanr IhaxvnnaAa 4-1, . 42. a | *

SOMC tébe LO VLLICIS GHu SuUvevoU NOYULU LHeCIr MOSt Sanouime expec-
tations.
MDG VBA Railino
ate LU RA EN
in some “i places
Wet ew!
men suereed
Pte ae he CAL AIL
In: athan
ALS WULLGL
lnnaliting
LOUUGALLIUICS.

Failing with one class

azo a e

or nation they succeed with others. Thev

wliaas ‘3 thin ty ct thiety “Anel + arp ANnVIN tatacn 21...° ° aT .
VOAUNOSC PELL Lapltn, baled AU, leis CULITLUTICS, boelr WIVES; poeir
 Nee caren Pr om De aa,arTnrn« Tt DBanrans. 1 Ye
UU TU 2 UANDLONS 2. lve AIO
WHANGEBS

¢-
.

redict the future of men and the changes

poo

ant
jd
ot
pan

ao
o9
OD

ers
CD

hd
2

oo
o

2
=

o
fe
2

eS

0 net with great accuracy and precision. the

ot

eee eee at
‘
i

fonts
pad o
0
Jennie
o
nd

hee.

cafe

ie
©e
-

0)
mp

aut

ae)
it
pued'

g
bone!
ct

3
©
june
dna?

pond

ro~~
a

DD
es

-
-
bed

FF

=
»
S
oO

i)
co
ee
4)

ae

Cs

_
or

=~

©
o
CQ
——_

the sources of the

Uf)

are occupied br hose pla nets. Take an exam

homes,
ko
_"3

Taurus, heis exalted anc

+

fifth house he becomes extremely e00d When he 1s plac

43 £611 4 en ~_—— =_/ — ~~
pet
1,

quadrants or in 5rd, 10th and ‘ith houses. But he may be found

to occupy an evil Navamsa like ithat of Capricorn or Aquans
Then his influence will be considerably modifiea L by th 0
the Navamsa he occupies, viz., Saturn. Not only should the pla-
oo . 7 ~ . 1) 24 7 9. f GY
nets be strung and auspicious but aiso the lords of the NINavam
amr wnan-
sas
they occupy. The six sources of strength
7a
to the planets are
well explained in the first Chapter. (See notes on pp. vb to 1Vo.)

ee
mh Gere ol ag ‘Ot ee ee ee

agaaeaihqaatEeal sareeni SPTaaT:|

om,
x

TITAS AAT THA

wt
As
AW

iw

Stanza L603.

qu 10) Oscopy or hor AVY

mca; ~
( prasid-ques
hh te aged att ats
t e pirnets
it at
give ;
suen
Lot 2

anilita aa the ) a nail corm hbeqiorwinide geo yvpo tr hiv eral if tf)
wa
them
Ore Ueig
AMY {7c CULES (Coed C17 0 CW 8 Leese ew
TES Ull: Lib C7 CLP pe i’ Ids Ch F7OCO

coi UNCELUN,
4 4 .? s? - a?
by their occupation, their oumership, their aspects, their
the unjl weENCES of the
ae
zudiacal
wast “13 1147
SIGNS
tl,
they
weds
OLlCUpy
dD ise nde yehaon
Whel
} s998
Licey NbvE
Lupa
KY
nM

Lanmriase thea e the smtarenres atthe

UY Ue
aenects
HOPOUUS
of
Ly the
CNY ylanets
PP G 4 rodified
Yj byGg the
Utita US LIED Cy FILE LHJUUGILUTS
162 SARWARTHACHINTAMANI.

will be the number-of years, months, days we. which have been
OTVeEn by the m Ost + vartn] ar thoaaga thyana i witatta P) wivWF day ? 1]‘ Ym

cn
™* “a j OST poOVW A.
WwALR wh SL SJi Ld wet at bead AS A. SY ft

daya or the extent of life given by it to the -ootne in the womb.

TS

The next Dasa will be that of the planet who is strongest in the
quadrants. After giving Dasas to all the planets in the“quadrants
take the planets in the houses next to quadrants and after
them those
ae VF br
avhieh
WF ALAWAR
ara
C4140,
m
Lik
fori
wn, A
of-lil be Srey
f dpe On
yeownn
AIL
navt
bh ae
tn
UY
tham
Ubbwailie
iLee
NXop m
tL’
09).

In Jaimini Sutras the Dasas are differentiv given, and in K ‘lg

chakra Vakyas periods are ascribed in a different method. Any
one of these, if properly understood, will be sufficient and will be
found quite correct. T'hus the influence of the periods and sub-
periods are very important in moulding man’s prospects. The
period of a planet in deep exaltation, occupring the 12th house from
Lagna, differs from the period of the same should it be in the 11th
or 10th. The period of a Neechavraha-(debilitated planet) in evil
conjunction differs from the Dasa of the same in geod combinations.
While the general condition of the man may remain stationary, as
a king, a eencral, au judge or a merchant, he may be subjected to
at temporary misfortunes without losing his general position
and status in life. The author,in order to meet all these econtin-
vrencies,draws the attention of his readers and asks them to bear these
sources of strength and weakness of the planets in mind in ven-
turing future predictions. A planet in exaltation sives a general
value to the horoscope but if his favourable period comes he gives
ah aA claw ~All ey -atinn ee Karr} Vitt7 vila nha21 ren : hattayw TfL nn i _!
1b & SUQGEN E1eVatioOlwW wl pel CE ei Ie Ulliditeo Lul WDELLer. did LPictiid-

ly planet’s sub-period comes, and the general lord is eood, he gives

q 7’ 1
on

much prosperity. If a debilitated planet rules and another power-

less planet intervenes as his sub-lord, the man will be plunged into
re
qiffieuities and
1° ine aaa t om ana ,\ =e eee? aT} A wwla —— ad ~ 7 a awan LK.

& Users ICC. ch fdheo I an UNtTI ‘1e ndly house gives

eymaatarn
~_ beer
ireitatinn
BEA LET LAVFLAE
tO
WSN
the
RET
nerson
per A he
if
$e
he
22484
ie
25-7
awl
WY Lk
and
CHLINA
lasa
LUDS
-f
LL
ha
ALG
“x1
Ls
manne
wy YUU.

Td}.
ianetsS
2. 4
r
1n adboolaturinonas
-.
(séé
AA OW AT
Pp. od)
tle ase be onas
are favourable. Frianets
{ens 4, m,;? \ c Try

in friendly houses give many friends and influence thereby. Men

e ever changing o in their color, behaviour, passions, tastes, circum- 9
Ssness MM ay QOWUIMMAAAAc awe
bono # 244011 SUULTSDOS AaLIU
 CHANGES pus to PuaneTary PEzRIoDs. 16:

relicion, their morals, their language and thei character as

rays of the ever inconstaut Moon. This stanza, if properly
understcod, with reference to the details given in Chapter, 4.
enables an astrologer to predict the future of men and the changes
they are likely to meet with great accuracy and precision. The
author first deals with the influences of planets fixed at the time
of birth and then with the influences of planets in their period

Th
rl alk woes as me Fivy ao a a lane ms ab er lawn nt+ ry en cy 4-45 ey THM" PrP
ana Su O- per LOdS- 4 Lie conibination os UO} to anetS ds (ue J move OD

from vear to rea month to month, day to day, and minute to

minute, are not detailed here,
° j
and it is understood
2 _t
that
i -
the
43. me
reader
«time d we

will et them from books YuICn

thich are
Te
devoted
Gevorea
to
TO that
Crlat anhianrt.
Sees
Viil QeL LHICGIL LOT DUONDS

specially. The author brings another point to prominence which

ought not to be omitted in predicting results. Not only the
streneth of the planets in the Rasee has to be taken, but also
the sources of the strength of the lords of the Navamsas which
are occupied by those planets. Take an example. If Moon is in
Vaurus, he is exalted and if he chances to be the lord of the
fifth house he becomes extremely eood when he is placed in the
quadrants or in 3rd, 10th and iith houses. But he may be found
to occupy an evil Navamsa hike ithat of Capricorn or Aquarius.
Then his influence will be considerably modified by the lord of
the Navamsa he occupies, viz., Saturn. Not only should the pia
nets be strong and auspicious but also the lordS of the Na van
| ? 7% mo , TF AT

they occupy.
; 7
The six sources of strength to the planets ar
Fix? e J man wrk in 4 laws rnte aw

: nA . . . C G . _ NO eG
well explained in the first Chapter. (See notes on pp. JO to 10s.)
" wal
ee ererete Bee ee arene O ec Ee ae

agareahenarea aaraciagyraaae: |
=, -, rd eC
—_ *

TAA VAAAMS ATA ARATE TAH

. ~~ ere iloanlea £ meg te pet cepa geo coe ON ca eae
THAT It
cas engin a at
gas
Oo ® »
Tl
ee

OV... eee 1rr9

LANGA LU

Tia) 7 atatet: Patra t areal h 19/812 at fares ene roetann ) 4]; é nlajnets “ite such
LVL MOPOSCOPLY OF MULE \ PEO FOUC NEE SEne pO pees av
- . _ ** + 7 f T dtl. nase

results in their periods and suo-pei iods ag ave tu be asereibed to them

7 :? . aa eda an ii, ns anmarnnvehaa ti an pwoanvete tha) enna eon
OCCUPMLELON, THeEIT OUWMETSRUP, THELT Tepecls, COC CONPUMCELUI,
OV tietr
tho antionpee of the vadiacal signs i eH aeteipu When they h wve nO
C/E LILJLCUOMUCY Up HE BUTE CLAY J te af Ah a/
oo 7 27 tT - nt 2h ew wm mananta at thao ariirrrote an naAntoad has ft 2
OUNAUS LiLeTE» Lhe urjluen ce S Oj biG {FOULS OF GEOG PLUTO US MOU ETUC MF CEN
164 SAR WARTHACHINTAMANT.

of the Rusees.
i

The stanza is an important one. As the above stanza so also

this stanza, teads To important facts a careru
i 7 ~~
7 7 i i nr

detailed in Chapter I. .f vide jp). \ They will be shown lat er on 1n

YI
we

a a
4.
od
4

greater detail. All planets own certain houses at the time of birth
=» ™ _ wm

S Thi 1¢ 1 l t rhe
4.
u e e n d.
U

1 y c
0 1e O 8 % T “
: @ b as-
vy the hous © s they own. Thus lords of the 3rd, 6th
and Lith ho
oe
Ww

any 1 1

uses, prime facie produce evil, but they may be benefici-

7

Oo rT
O p
L
C el
n
u
e O a bh
Li

1 O b O O
al , O FIVY.
ii

Sun in Capricornus and ‘Aquarius 1s bad and so forth. The

4t. c Cx i? 1 i 1 q
Chor of Sarwarthachintaniani seems to make no distinction be-
f

rr
v e 5 li ] 0
as)

ii |

rr l ? f, ]O 1 be
oD

d 1 th nn e

T
i ) Ve
a $
) O
tr | eatin
ing
4
On agues tions )
SC

st X6 1 el
~

a
La
h
AL
©

y
5S

n t
Oo

gg

Pp anetary power.
.

rr
"%
=
Ve
ad
ri
 At the iume of b i?" th or question, the + esults those planets who
6

uf
a

aspected or combined ta their respeelice Bhuvas

7 } *
7 eT . Fo?

y
/
s
as viacal a 4 *
FAG HCE SUES,
*
: aa™
C'E Te §,

influences of
a“
Ute plaiwets,
wi w
the Teusees they *

0 f aspect: b10G yand comdn 1 planets, houses they occupy,

a

han «
‘

eU TO CONSUFEHATZOR
* 7. Z
tn precleceng
7, it ava
7
14/5
f
ai

>)
as
if (ts é
a

> ainfor-
nf
mation which is not tound in his boo from
é
i ~««rin.. 1 Zi 1 1 *
t 1 -
f* —
NK a

ai

ad \
1

1G
as
-_

7, smi eliaeaaed
S ict! (SOUHUNG.
9%

cl ) al Q+ 9
Lt
Oo

n 7 Laid O Z ero and others ewe Tn

9

which are unfavourable as regards, positions at the time of birth are

| Vv
I
d ? Si
m
ede

ix 1e
1
r

processes. During the time of Saturn cither as principal or as

L qa

sub-dasanatha the Bhava, vi . bro the rs, cou rag e wec.

=a

, ind
«+e

ica ted by iy ye s ~~ 4

—~_i
eC e
| §
de

Ca u

i oO
,©
1
Atk is C h
1D 1 ll suffer dis miss al,
at
a
rl
p 5 LA 2g 0 Ve

un-
1.
and ile represents
4

up cL t O
i
house comes
dj d i
U Ne {

C 1 18
e
cqQi O
‘ fa
er)
i>
Ve
coy
Vv
f
AW
ijA

4
1e yught to very car eTully
i T . fr 1%

oo)
De a

Ol on Must and will represent some

at ah
a anev Dp
ef C 8 To at
9
found rh any wmnfrws an sl l<- haves 1.2 han nts | aananta An Atharwida aA
WL RI £Gd ehh LLL Dit ALLL ALUTISO Lidds OCViL aSpPeCUS VE VULIVL Wine IU

comes powerless, the Bhava so indicated suffers when the period

7 * a * 7 7 17 oe

Anmanhinawnn vf that qlawnt anmnae TRA antanaotiyu af ¢ha Aangnaon

SAR wae PES OL Uilealt pid £0 CULICoS- LOG Mvensiby OL tue ULL SOL

and its duration will depend upon the evil nature of the planet
and other sourees of weakness it has. It will be seen how diffi-
cult astrology is and what an amount of intelligence and study
are required to make successful predictions. The cheap few-
penny astrologers, with a few stanzas in their heads, cannot
eertainty be exvected
Yh & CALE 4) » i"s AVE LS
to do
FW RE
even we BE
an
CLA
ape logy for 1ustice to this
‘ype’ gry
science
FRAN EU

and those intelligent people who consult them with a view to cheap
navmant<s
ee it salary NI
on oh
ey SRY
Fr Pertain
WA OL vetrise
ly ty)
OS
vreglize
2-4 44440
their
WEEE
own
WT 28
di ties
SEABED
to
OY
the
UE
enhlime
DUI ELE LW

science from which they wish to precure the best mformation pos-
oriyla NV. Latatia! rian at ria lraincpe orand carannada TWAh tr On at 1a +ry
mLiziCe A240 THCHCC LAL LAC Yi ft sch dtd way + GUIILE OYVICLILVUUD FUL Lae) iy 1

be doubly deplored. There is nv royal road to learning and when

arn ce ama amthlnanda. seawiwiieetan thac eantnaan cimaule Alanatnunwe
SUCTE Cass 1 LHI Ss GO PPOTUIS ALC LLG \ a tCG silibViy UlsdstLuus

results from the superficiality of its treatment. How can any diffi-
cult science be mastered and made practical 1 Wiithout a lifelone de-
yotion ? Even then the eapert knows that he has much to learn.
Veshautesr does
Se ee Ne OT not encourage a such easVv going rogues who would
like to pose as astrologers by a superficial “knowledge e. He insists
upon a fair knowledge of the eremontar) portion before the stu-
dent could make any attemptat predictions. The whole lot of
. ’ * “ } ~

A_tail
Wc
e
lLaeaed1LiS
muet
ALLUADL
be
AF
cone
QORe
thro
+ Se RAT hn
u'}) &®
9a5
tis 4.4
chat
oe
thorofaeugchl
~~
vyy well.
VT Waidg
if
AL
not
A4WVU LLU
he

does not guarantee the results described by him and the ancient
7 a fe _ Y “oe, —_a— ~ a) ne a. i ome ne a | Tree 1. ae ~~ — i - _ — !

17], f hoe tn draw thea reaadare’ ttantinn ta thaacn

SL harighis (sages), 1 ULE LU UbaW Lily LCaULTS ULULIULULIL LU LILTSS

VL, 7 oc, PWR a Wt

pond

yy LIE? SO letily
&puna

‘eb
cS
as

pom
tS

_
¢

remembered it can easily be seen that the one anna and the two
F

anna astrologers will only give in return an equivalent intellectual

value for the amounts paid to them by the consultors. For each
planet there are about 5V or 40 sources of strength to be considered
in the commencement, The Zodiacal sions are equally affected.
The
AL
mB:

ed. All
jun 2

beg
©
wm

objects in nature are governed by these planets and they have to

1

, d under their respective jurisdictions. ‘Then

3

re
=>
fad
pol

'g>

bn’
Gae
CS
oD

fl

Dm
O
c

co
6

there are the athematical calculations to get at the correct

B
 CAUSES FOR FAILURE OF PrepIcTIoNs. 167
positions of planets, and to fix the different Bhayas at the time of
birth or question. The Astakaverga and other processes recom-
mended in the standard works on astrology have to be learut and
worked out. The astrologer becomes only then duly qualified to
enter into the regions of prediction and make his w ay there as
lan nt no La recess mene wren ep oem td he, o bust my te by [hn eh ee aay |
VUSL dd Lil Ud @UCULUIIS LO tit Ss be Otil Qi flis sel Sbal @GQUCaTION
analified
Np st th hv
my rLna
VALY, sNeria
NY YL
tidied and han ror wht hur ey en lonedinaA WIA FIM
WiC VUUALL ? CULILL MCWAULAL Libs kv CO SOPPLALIIUELAA SLI ELINIL Y

and of astrologers whom we daily

meet in the market. ‘hose who consult have no reason what-
ever to complain against the quacks, for they pay them badly, and
like quacks, expect them towork well and honestly for the tvifi-
lng payment. ‘hey scatter dirt and hope to gather gems into the
bargain and if they are disappointed the fault is; more with them-
selves than with the ne whoar

oO

it and can never do it, and prostitution prevails to an awful

awtant vl} xy he +1, ar ODMAMLTI PO cpmrm peat eevaraawy tn at laxe ee a Ts
VAL LOLLL simply Wy Lil ae EE pt Veil Lv ib YY MUOCICLY. il

quacks and lu posters are treated with contempt, they will never
flourish. But this can only be done when society is nut what it is
now. ‘Lhis will be paying a high moral complement to society.
As long as a large percentage of the individuals forming a society,
ave themselves imposters and cheats in other fields of work than
astrology, they cannot but tolerate their brethren in this, by the
mim me fRnenp, pf anneetiianl enc. af nee ee | eneemen
ee ee tlie fr. — :
SeLicUCL LOLUG OL it LUdL TPULCSSLlOLlal sy Apa ull ys Whe rosue Soe CO
annthar Th NvaArRaAanh him Mian lat¢ttan lasaanra than Alnnt Af othe
QGOALLUULALGL LY UVYULLEOULL LALILLL, Lill LGAULTL NLUWS LLIt VU JCUL Ol tHe

former’s visit, and each conscious of his own skill in imposiure tries
ta AA ath tha athawn an an hamnat maw %Mhe, padlnwn nrcenll.
tO GO business Witt tile O©TNer aS an VULCSb ldii, Lilie OLNE CG ally

clever only returns his complement if he can. There are many

patrons who encourage quacks in the field of astrology, and make
much of them for not what they know or can prophesy, but for pur-
Nnecad
LvwNww
fnr
LW Lh
which
¥ AALS
they
label |
mav
my be used to the consultor’s
LLL LVS
anwantamn
CALV COLI tas U

The astrological rogues, well posted in the work of imposture of

the latest pattern, return. calmly their complement when their turn
comes
a Ae Sea
SE re and pay them in their own
SU eee coin. Thus both parties—those
 168 SA RWARTHAGHINTAMANI.

who consult and those who are consulted—are largely to blame,

and these are indispensable to the existence of society as it is and
as it will be for ages to come. Morality and honesty will remove
a lot of these ditliculties, but they cannot be purchased unfortu-
nately in the world’smarket. Venkatasa in the commencement of
e
+}, 16%
AJLa
on
nu
cl nha2
Ci
Tor ¢ f.3%
AUN
ehin
ilu
.

in the istrolo g ; which have .

inet

as

tl

the art of his predictions. Good planets in Bhavas; with

good combinations and good aspects, in wood houses produce
favourable results while evil planets in evil Bhavas with evil con-
junctions and evil aspects produce much misery and unhappiness.
Planets in combust are called Asta and they are said to yield very
unfavourable results. ‘Those planets which are with the Sun in
any sign in close proximity with his disk get powerless, and are
culled Vikala or without light or rays. The moon affords a splen-

I ¢ V
eo «

ntu pave
CA. pe
whe
¥¥ As
he
inte Nos
127
le ted ob
eS

close proximity with the solar disk, Rahu and Kethu1.

have no
eambust and on the other hand thee presence of those planets with
the Sun will considerably impair the Sun’s capacity to influence
us he is said to be eclipsed by them. All the other planets have
this state of combustion when they are close to the Sun.
ogy
atse«

HCH TACATE TAaATIaAaAaA!NI: |

Sere Soest citi der at a a) ro
AISA Sr AAal MOA AUIAIaste st tf &4

STANZA 109,

Phe luids of the Nacumsas occupied by Suni, Mandi, Rahu,

(fulthu, anc the lord of the Sth, are generally the Maraku. planets to
the native and kill him when Sant ig moving in the Sth “house and
£

wher the worst} NEP)” “Lod. of (1) One of ft 12 nAnane nilanete AQ nareewmnn
flo aad MY CU Uy Gee WoULUG ACOLSUO Le) two ALtLOO O70 Lt.
fla trawa
wee Lilite,

NOTES,
Venkatasa now gives hints as to who is like ly to kill a native,
Tn the Rasi diagram Saturn, Mandi, Rahu, Gulika, and the lord of
the 8th from Lagna are to be fixed, and then their positions in
the Navamsa have to be ascertained by pure mathematical caleula-
 GocHARA ON Lirr. 169
tions. (Vide pp 50—69.) The lords of the Navamsas where the
above named planets are stiuated are found to be powerful in in-
flicting i death when Saturn i the Sth, The
&

YWOVN cy “)77
7s

BASS F
s
Nn le 2 ik all

not clear about the last expression, but he presumes a soneral

knowledge in the student. Gochara or the movements of the
planets every day with reference to the position of the Moon at the
time of birth has much good and evil influence on the person as
the planets are favourably or unfavourably combined at any given
17me
WALLA.’ 8
The
wth
e1owy nn
th
Ae
hnonen
ANT LA I
froin
AAAS LL
the
Usd
Ufnon
ALLALh
panracent«e
4 jp" Ne bet Wr Bo
the
Se
lanaoth
ANthee ae
of
Wh

life.
ne Tf
oh Qa tien
PAUSES 1a
ORD OA
mMmaAVINE + IAPrA ARN" MINA at 4] 7 Pax-nrpne|a hia
OY sti 5 ULd' se Fg cual } Wahl VWs wi LAY Walaa hi

Mandi, Gulika or the lord of the sichth from. Lagna intervenes,

then
web SR
death
WH O46 UA
mav
saat Y
he
PS Net
reaagnnahl
de WV CED, BACENSS )
expected
wae | . Ww ht WU
Ona
Sw! BLY
or
WL
two
we TEM
Tllistratinn
RALLEN EL CUE
e
LO

will clear this most important point.

AYR a lhawneamewn fr: Vl ex mdas be nes
LAK & LOL VetlOpVe LOL JILUSLLTALION.

Moon | Birth} Saturn : | Birth ! |

! el: | | ‘Jupiter | Rahu_
| || Rahu ‘Gulikal Mandi | ‘Gulika.
, '

| Sun :
‘Mercury!
Jupiter;
_ | | Nayémsa.
,
|
!
! !
to : ! r ye. |
: | | Mars | Mer- Kethu Venus
! 7 Venus.
|!
Wethu
7 Lit
! cury.
;
' and.|
: M
Saturn
Mars Moon

i* — . - sn

The person was born on a Tuesday and Mandi begins to infiu-

AAA Tagan aftan +7 cr yatileag ans 1 nlanMor 1 Gemin As mY Cth an73
Cncve mim ater if Sildtisas ana IS praces Ae. AS Y’ otanZa
adam, Aland: Vialil-a alii and tha Inv nf t n Qik wind ant lain
MIAUULTS, ssl, WVU hae, Schl chit U1 AUANE UL Ld Olli FOUSt TLS &

noticed. the 8th is Jupiter, The lord of

All these are found in
the Navamsas thus—Jupiter and Gulika in Aries, Rahu in Taurus,
Saturn in Libra and Mandi in Seorpio. The lords of1 Navamsas
tively,
ot aterm
o ue

od
yt
3

70)
»

bY)

Tn

go
$3

TH
So

mS

KD

5
—

«ig

-
>
=

+
¢

™
es

x
 168 SARWARTHAGHINTAMANI.

e
and these sre indispensable to the existence Of societ
™ 4 '~ 17 +

AP Aw
oe dhs SFOR

li
* . ; ¥

a lot of these dith

aD

nately in the world’s market. Veukatasa I

favoura ble results while evi

e

ctlo oO l i’
ede

ue VW

1... Ji. 7
LaT COS

ts
i

Nn
¥
wYO
4
< e L

° } 7 °

S] cr7? nin Close prox ut Nil S §

MD

«>
{
Yr hh ?u t. Vv “™
OQ

Vv

(>
t { r
bed my

O I 5 J V
© \ ob

c 1 4 h h k at
wu
O

COMMONS
7
1 t QO eI wah
YD
+
t
wy
KIL i O er )] i h ca |
rm
+
u

a L t b
q +
1 > C e 7} e fi D
L
+
u
at
bu i} tu ‘ +n
Fh iw
mn
S414
35

~
AERA] tq It Te Aaa aaway al:
aaqal TAai “J
~~, Cc ~~ a ™~,

q Hay
OMe -all
So ND
wES
of CI

5 TANZA 109.

f}
{ ( cv
‘
N4.,
uy
Nd i ‘i, i?
t2 J fie t- f i
s eh}
vet J
¥Y
Af
i

Uy Ea Ct:

t/fie
! ’
frulikaUW Like dard of
a!
fhe SER.
Tone Be # Le } YJ e
J
+),
f df
J Le fi,
+L hee
Z/ PF
and mil hun when
? *7T
Sanz vs mLOLING
} 6
7
n a an the Oth
7
house and
7 fi77 "}
Hee ULVG
when the worst period of an é y one of the above planets 1s passing at
the tine,

Ven 4 atasa now 2 ives hints as to who is like iy to kill a native,

<7" i 7 "I e773

in the Rasi diagram Saturn, Mandi, Rahu, Gulika, and the lord of
—.

ll 1

th from Lag naare to be fixed, and then their posit TORS in

—a -

the Navamsa have to be ascertained by pure mathematical caleula-

 1... RinwwAawe ——

knowledge in the student. Gochara or the movements of the

planets every day with reference to the position of the Moon at the
time of birth has much good and evil influence on the person as
the planets are favourably or unfavourably combined at any given
danan THY Lae nromheih hare SIA Pisn ut 41, A ATA > we warnaanyn ¢:: t+hLA Ton etl nw
VLILIC:, Aiic Gis Lilik mouse rcroin tne .100n0 Tepresent Lilt] IUUnto Ui

Tifa Tf Qt tis 3034 a a" Ate “a on 41,4 7 <> ny 7 ” £ 41.4 aan fawaisna kl rs
LLiG. AL POLECLELIL is WUE tlie re, atl iy Oitce UL liv LMiGVUULADILISC

NARA G| Af tla Tre a Af 41, s Nata wraas Aveestavdasrt Iyer Cave Bah
PeLsyseen VE LID INMTUS UL LHC GNA Vel Tisas UL Uf Patra kJ SN Alig AVAIL,

Mandi, Gulika or the lord of the eighth from Lagna intervenes,

then death may be reascnably expected. One or two illustrations
will clear this most important point.

Take a horos scope for illustration.

aren ee —— ee ee

|
| Moon | Birth} Saturn Birth | |!
|
L |
| ! .
kT ’ 4 °F a "4 Jupiter | ' Ra rhu
| Kahu ‘Gulikal Mauch | CayS ey.
ulika. | !
| |

:
| sun
:| -
Mercur y |
'3 Jupiter, .
2 ~ — | oe Nayamisa.
| i

: ! ;
|
i
| _
! i 6 Stn
ty | | Mars | Mer- | Kethu' Venus | .
| Venus. | lee a : lar a: Mars | Moon
| ethu -cury.
\ "
|Mandii
j .
gi’s
SERV Lie ba
{ i
'~ r ritiaiey. | | ! - _ 1 -

The person was born on a Tuesday and Mandi begins to influ-

ence him after 17 ghatikas and is placed in Gemini. JAS per Stanza
Ol nn be4 220 Alana: CVaanlalea DPal, ans 4ha Tawrl nt the §& mines. + . a ae
OatuUrogn, Mana, Vulind, Malu &Hha ulic 10a Oi Lilie fUSL ILTSL OE

wmnrtinarl Mian Tavs af thay Oxt, 7 Tranitan A 11 +1, mcr ome ne rl a

LIULICEU, ALU LUIQ Vi Uli COLL JS VY UPILed, 434i LLICSeE are 10UNd Ir

LO
tha
WaVe
WIa cen
sas
RAAT 445
GliS—~sUpiler
ay T raat an was
ald
CAwiliba
Uuline
a
ll PICs,
A miste Dali
alu
+34
ill
ren,
LaULrUs,
=377

Saturn in Libra and Mandi in Scorpio. The lords of Navamsas

occupied by them are Mars, Venus, Venus and Mars respectively,- =

“4
 When Saturn is moving in Scorpio as per Gcchara, the death of the
~ Pua i a

party may be predicted in the subpericd of the most powerless of the

Ji
‘

a
above planets. Of the two planets, Mars and Venus it has to be
determined who the weakest, and hen deoth must ”~ ascribed to
Ss
<4

ni)
Ff mt
~~

a
io
>
jos 6

grt-
wont

fo
C
oe
fo

=
©

CO
f

and isin the Amsa, with Venus, Saturn and the Sun in Libra.
Me

The San is in debilitation and Mars is in an unfriendly house.

=

Mars therefore is weeaker 1 in comparison

re" 2" Be a ==] ar -_
with Venus. When Sa-
}

of the period, death may be predicted. All these points involve

series of mathematical calculations without which the work of the
eSs work, Q
tnd
cnt

om
~
or
rm

5
a
9
o

reed, totrust to, for ma king ecrtain predictions about. future events.
-

Se ae

FANT: MTawtasta eBegetiz (yao |

a

TIMal IATNME: Waa agaqata yy

S

Sranza a #68 @ 1 ££ o
166.
— ww

Lr the lurd of the 2nd house is an evil planet, if an evvil plane

Or

Oren ples the 2rd house, cid v the lord of the 2nd is in con unctic On
=

~ we we F whee

with (f7l evel plane, » (USS orO}

losgS
(lh
pe alth
Westof Bhp
be aasy.t
predicted at,
im
- 7
the sub-
+

periods of Sunt, Kuju, Tahu and Raris

ata
Va aL
Gt cy hatin
ng
rr
given
mi tan
hini1.2 | ~
as
=— me
to
. t] _
the results about the
«a
Re
rs

f°

y WV ho C® Aztda Fi

health, life and general prospec y the strength or weakness q) ~~ Tae LAW ae of
planets, now begins to eect ve combinations whicl
loss to property and the times when such losses of wealth may be
>

expected. Hrvil planets are Saturn, Mars, Sun and Rahu. Weak
Moon and badly associated Mercury are not named by him here ag.
evil, although he was stated so in Stanza 76 (Vide p70), The
first condition is that lord of the 2nd house, Signifying weaith,
must be an evil planet, there must bea maleficin the second and
ne lord of the 2nd must be in evil conjunction. Then the sub-
periods of Saturn, Mars, Rahu and the Sun, will cause loss to ihe
wealth of the person. In what periods these sub-neriods will cause

who is ¢
wn
tas
le
UW OP
S€conad
a | “2 Se
Nnousée
Se Aa
and
2% ri
o

as

the malefie “with whom the lord of the 2nd combines, are the
Anthar dasas, when the person will be subjected to losses in
property. The Dasas and Bhukius of evil planets are unfavour-
ble and it is very natural to expect a
loss of money when any one
of them has
over the house of wealth jurisdiction Losses are
mentioned but what are the causes by which these lo: “es areWy to he,
©

ih

a we r
aa

expected are
ee eee me ee me a me ea
not detailed.
=

I will try to explain them‘ later on.

@ } .

at a>

Tatagq: WiwamtatiaT: taseaqrat fsTT UAT

om,

waa
ars ant w
mom, eo ~ Pe
SUS isdaid: 4 N lqurye ff
Aly
(Yy

STanza 167,
If the lord of the 2ad isan ertl planet ait veeupies that house
there will be loss of wealth. public disqvace, jines and penalties through
+? 7

the displeasure of goverwment, confiscation of property, tnprisen-

ment,’ eeiv separation from his country ov banishinent and
&
hatred of the
relations, during his period
"AT #. Ori Pres
AN TJ 2. Sai

TF the lord anf tha nadow in that ] AATTeHS na hanwrnann ” ~ mee!

if tne tora OF LHe oNQ Is I bat NOUSEe, aNd Lid PPels to be evil,

he produces all the above miseries during his period. i ose he

is an evil p!anet and owns the 2nd house, and occupies without
fo eh neawnata ans et dentine nan all¢han ahnven encne
1AVOUTAVUILE aS | CUlLS AIL Tl Lic Is ill CAagLIUALION Old ail Lio avove 1ES@=

ries be safely predicted about the man? ‘The author has already
told his readers that when evil planets are well aspected or
in good houses, or in exaltations, they greatly modify their
 172 SARWARTHACHINTAMANT.
evil results and produce eyen beneficial results. If the same lord
is debilitated, and aspected by evil planets, the’ person ‘suffers
greatly and will be thoroughly ruined. The degree of intensity
of weakness or strength of the planet must be ascertained by
mathematical calculations, and where evil is in. abundance;
the suffering and ruination will be large, but where good is found
among the evil planets in the shape of strength by aspect, exalta-
tion, occupation of good Vargas and so forth, evil must be predict-
ed, but in a considerably mitigated form, or the person gets into

GUTS AGEITHTS oT Geaaarh |

PITA ATATUT TaAaa BAAS: |)
=

Sranza 168.
wk el Pd wh

During the abwuve adined ecil planetary periods, their sub-periods

and their still iinor divisions, the person loses lands, riches, renuta-
tion, children and brothers. (ood planets do not produce such
unfavourable results,
NOTES.
This |” annt
«

of the
r e
ued&

Q Otro eta] nz Te In # hao

Ne WLAE
Cf
rd

4241) €y WwW£4i t iY at
Biydie 4i1C4s A. Is LIIWaL1
TS

here to show that s and sub-periods of evil planets pro

es

eo
ct

4
oO
ae

l
—

duce loss of wealth, “ans s, death of children

hi and brother S,
A
—

bring the man to disgrace andd ruin. Good p lanets,

= wm ed 5 he says,
5 do n
produce such results. Hven in their sub-periods, and other divi-
sions, benefics are more considerate than malejfics in producing
evil results. NR —
Ray MIASAY AAAS TSAR |
PATAAIM ATaHls AarMaaay altars |
Sranza 169.
If there 7 83a good nhanet aa the Dit Leos y¥)
“7 9 fy 13 1 th Liaw of he
a
Ke

ad wr Se a 1 Oe fr. wires ® Re gE ast it Gib 4 "Lo itv bie £t7i tv tet

2nd is a benefirs then prosperity may be predicted in the Dasa of the

latter as also the pleasure of hearing the talk of his children.
 ProspzRovs TIMeEs. 173

~ NOTES- :
The mere fact of the lord of the 2nd being a benefice adds
much to wealtli, and if he accupies a good position, and auspicious
planets occupy the 2nd,- large wealth and all its appendages will
flow easily and with little exer tion onthe part of the man. If an
exalted good planet occupies the 2nd and his Dasa or Bhukti
comes in an equally favourable period or sub-period, the man will
ov}! acted fo ptvunN ww rn h rY Otay Put tl, 4rom}!
CAP VW LU UU) L1D 5s 'o ALLA Ss weve yt ‘$4 19 17+ VSAL GE
2
b

ses success, and all institutions would prosper greatly with which
his name is connected and which he starts. This affords a good
e.e for starters of all institutions, societies and speculations,
and they must appoint such men as secretaries and presidents,
as have their lord of the second favourably situated, and who have
good planets in the second houses and who are under the influences
of such periods and sub-periods. The speculations thus started
will attract money, influence, and thrive well. When pegsons,
whose lords of the 2nd and 10th houses ‘are evil, and when those
W 1loO Oras hk LUE é@d Sa va ase

signs are occupicd by evil planets, are selected_as secretaries,

managers and presidents, the institutions are sure to suffer and
bring discredit upon their promoters. Men arefLhoroughly blinded
by pre jjudice, they spend hundreds or thousands in all preliminary
tomfoolleries, but will not secure the permanency and success
a
of any institution by consulting competent astrologers and taking
their advice beforehand.

During the sub-period of the lord of the 2nd, when he is good

or during the sub-period of the planet who is good and who occu-
pies the 2nd house the person’ will have the pleasure of hearing
his children talk. This means that he wil have chiuidren and
they will prosper well.
i ————

gas faa arse Wanrad waisaTaCroe |

HIMA TAMSAAES TAUACT BUTT I
 17§ CY cee s ears ACHINTAMANT
L#0 DARWARTHACHINTAMANT.
a

Stanza 173.
During the period ot the lord of the Ath, f,house sé
in the ssub-9 j erTLOous

of ecil, combust or debilitated plauets, the person will be compelled t 0

leave his country and there will be yreat loss amoung his relations.

From the third, Venkatesa takes the reader tothe 4th sign.
All these Bhavas are to be counted from the Lagna or birth,
Fourth means, the fourth from the Lagna, As many are making
niistakes about these preliminary facts I have to call their attention
to these facts. If Aries is Lagna, it counts as one. ‘The second is
Taurus, the third is Gemin1, the fourth is Cancer, and the fifth is
Tim Pansat hh liners, sleet Cane Anawwawne an tare
POUCH JOUSE signifies Val Lidl ee, CMUVVGAULUIT)

mother, happiness, relations, morality, lands, horses and houses;

all these have to be consulted for their prosperity or adversity e

hs , ft im wa te | nia) eats wwehna oecuny +L;

fund«

writ re .f, 2 re} Lo thic f mca

WY LU Siereceyc tnis LOU [we ) er a VY ead ai Wh 5 4% Pian Wik vy ABS vupy

and those which aspect as well as those who are Karakas (lords)
for the various events. Fourth represents mother and its lord may
be any one of the planets. The Karaka or lord of mother is Chandra.
Fourth represents education, and its lord may be Kuja. But the
Karaka (lord) for it is Guru and his strength has to be consulted
in addition to the lord of the fourth. Thus if the lord of the 4th is
a benefice and ts well situated, it cannot be said that all those events
which are signified by it will pe eqaully prosperous. If the lord
or tne 4t0 ana Moon are Q
~~L +1. rt f 1. ™ 2 o™ *% Un —s we mA ai

PeWill UG Liapjpy M AUS

lived. If the lord of 4th and Jupiter, are good, the person will
have good education. Jfheeanand Mercury are favourable, there will
ao * cs. £ ~arl 1 raey hy 1 a ‘ fr rl anf tha Ath
LU aL ok tical LLiLel WLU Ul Lik “BRLIL

€ vents indicated by that house will be successful.

kx =

owerful Sukra with a beneficient aspect and the exaltation of

b>

? os] af the At}

4 na +x? 11 anna much he omy
4M4A V7 ULLY A VW¥ Lid aacq mMmuci to-

the worldly comforts of the man. Later on this house will be

dealt with at greater engi
ANE nat —
 en ee
Mistan anp Boniny Diskasks. lve

An AH MICAS APPAR eRe a I .

meee Somes? cpaerrert xazirsera mires fi

GAGQesati 44Q “RIV a4 hos Gat

Srangza Le-k.
af (? aed plerae if ss Cote dori dale] the ("y ul of the
Ih the suh- jie i 1048
.» 2 . on, ~ wumias Jy ari ofa?f
UePCOME SORE
me p i 7

layed OF the oth house, wha is ecil, tlie Perso © Cf- ?

Lf the for of
4

inserne and ral hace any and vaseasontble meals.

Thon,
4
ene, nd

tenng
4tw

ee

~,
erm

a),
oy er

a,
on

fa
Cu?

maw!
ie

co
Nag,

7
raw
tans,

~
~
Oo
‘Sf.

“hoe
=

a
oleae

+ am,
*
‘i

es
are,

x
fving
tape

dt
ame

e
ee,
ie,
al,
f.

mm)

ee.

mh,

i,
eq
lin,
hae,

wo?
~
~~
rg
oe

en
~~
hr

ame

a
+

NWO
SS fa
ryt Et
nile chee “el

rFt it.
aile@
2ilt
ILIG@G
LL.
Louse
~~ on
et
“ee abe
TeSCNTS
au i. - mnéeadd?o.
LNGeLILYe
‘ET
NCC
Se EE awn
alld
naliile
CELE
wWLT
Gale JLT
na

27 a1 | s mee
em ee me em oe aL, lan alsayvtl <- al, om ore
A ee tm PATINA
The Gutdor IS SUPLNLAPISING THe Pesults Si rtLY With a View tO stve
7° 4 a -? : ae : a mesic af ¢tha
a oeneral idea oF what may be on pected “Quring toe pervoad Ob Uite
1 ™ ry 2 w ie cl ~f art... on “] e,lawntea
lord of the Sth when evil and the sub perloc iS OF The evi pianets

come In.

we eye phere a> Ss nye at ww over oe eee ae =e eee ae ee F i

CIN Glo4dd AVYiel GQeNayn’d BIA aierlwll |
3 rs

STF MAHA THaTenaa CAAA: |

© ~, ~ ~ ~ ~ a

inv a woop aA
PYLANGA LEY.

Te thoy auell Ti h L7, }. so dey dy }, et at

df THE PVE plunets brits hers NHOU-PeOPLOU“S GUP iu fie pera OF the

lord of the Gth, when he is evil, they give losses from litigation, ties,
thieres, fire und enemies and they also produce jorundice, asthanes
sr ° a? - Ff cay man .. dt i -; - . . . ° * ar

reneredl conepla tuts, rOnSUMEpT LON, enlargement of xnleeit Oy liver 5

7 Pa i 7 e 7 "FY 7 7 s

aud those sub-pertods Well be proaucrlire - of much mixer We

NOTES.
Vit |e hain wart ApAaANta rlakht Aanaann ee | an sr ATA AT
KILALLL LEVLSU fGULCSOLILS LLU DLs List soe cLiltlh EIICLILitcs Wien

Anno pe more
Aaawmunt ha Yur eure enw walla thaw ar han 4-}., “or? hata tl, “~~ 4hanr me ot —
misxeravie whan Wren oney Wave (nese three sources
_ f* ~araltnawmtiwnnc A He lm .. i weerall ha AnnAismels ern litt a
OF THISTOPCUNes. Any ONO OL CIO Wilt VG CLUUSI LK Hl OPUINary
fTy} eat “117 i. ayian far avan man wurith «sr “
men. Lnree or them Willi be TOO DiC lol CO ibe With wonder.
ep 1 _° rey ‘| te, P © Peatyaannn tha anthnay» hac ane J
TU patience. Lo the ist Of miIsrorvuunes, Cile LUO oh Choumerat-

™ « ‘. » n + « vT 4 a | 5 pn «
cludes ee Ss
all sueh
ee! OA VA
sort LS
ww A
ot
WwW &
things
Wan A AE ey
in
st ae Tw
all asti
~
FY, J Tne
cS sore
YOSE Ww A LE
SERIA
Seis

ehantere ara those which deal with isfortine miserea and

a Of . e * a

“eee tee me Cae Va buy TV 44,744 LAR Oa Fy Bt ag AER BAISBAS AR ELAS. a Bessy lL AL a? CY Tit
 deatns. athe

Menin
AF ow _ tm pie

all aves have tried to overcome these

— came ms Pn ee —

by kuow-
Ing tnem
where +n Awa Te
pbetorehand, and
nf mm om De em ae
their
sj? .
successes have varied with the
physical conditions they were surrounded, and the amonnt of
intelligence, patience and devotion they possessed in the pursuit of
Ano wie
lIenar dge
cla
which analysed
d va whinah
these sources of misery; and which
enabdied them
anahlad thaw,
to find out counter influences
t+, C2,
to modifyy or remove
them altog ether. I lin dus
LIS
0 p r eten deaA qd
MARANA yra 3
SA SAU
t. le nr curlad Pe 7 2 ¢ I. on
NIL WICK SE lil LIICsSS

matters and 16 Is for the Stundeel) tea tn es nme out LO \V far 4 has 7) WMwentawn
ate ee, Real Wes BNF EZ LEVGL VIC L ULV LL fl |] LOlL=

sions are lisiifiabdle. i! a man is snrrounded by enemies his life

eu ub
i f* 14
%

A“ -. am
jemand
5

)
ceaeall

Ch)

hecomes miserable and uncertain. If he has disease, he suffers

much and ects
hea?
diseusted., > >
if he
& & Bal
has
ne A
debts.ee art
th
el
o
cD
@

9
D
>

awayrs and often he becom

MEER
es nnyri nainled tan
MEE BE TEL Up Cu
danate
] n hie nn. ac
UF Aeoeive TiS Creditors,

maken fouse, theretore, becomes a very important one and the

Qiedth 1 We Lt. 44 r ’

more men study about it, the better it will be

for them, with a view
to find meCa
a:ns toovercome the evils which may adi dicated by the
be in
Piods and
2 ds
sub-neriods.
*]

There are differences

cv Y ae +f
in
,
the
<
strology
ataaAlna '
on this point. Some authors call cood
iT . .

say that evil planets in the sixth hou:

se_ evil.
~e<ral
Resarding
— i
ReLeid AW
wrrel;
CU |
"TC
@

these imnortant diffe; rences in astrol

ogy I] vould draw the attention
Or
Or
my
mtr
readers di.
paarane
to the
LT ve
valuable articles [ have coutribited in the
pages of mv Astrologica|! be Maeagine —_, hi
in
iif
Vole
wv Ustias,
TT
§& t.
€TT
iid,
Twoue. ‘rr
d Vv, V and Y i,

“Sar NEE ES

aewaaqisaqa SOT IETS Figua |i

Clin,wre. 3°
MWILAINSAA Je,

[Tf the fneriod ak

yehthe lowd
COTE OF
cof the f]
Cie Cit who 18 @evil, COMES, the person
will have guarr els with fenales. aie
7 OES PE EONS Y a incl Ls wife MAY ate. He wre CUT
the dis spleasure of government, aud we 1 be se parated from
We
his
FO te
dear
{.

country. He will be subjected to complaints of the seeual or it

os
4% fa reeoard
LYee OTT U1 ATG
ta

ANUS
 Seventh is the house of marriage, passions, sexual happiness,
and wife. Whenthe lord of that house is evil and his Dasa
comes, the person will be banished from his country, will quarrel
wee PY

with his wite and she will die. ‘lhe displeasure of the ruling
1» Frit 7

authorities is a source of unhappiness to him. Venereal complaints

in the sexual organs and in anus will also trouble him much. The
author here simply refers to the period of the evil lord of the 7th
without referring to sub-periods of evil L °° .~.™" — — planets. But that is to be
implied. Jia Dasa extends for 20 years, there will be good and
evil pianets as Antardasanathas or lords of sub-periods. It is only
prcegeel

the evil lords of the sub-periods who produce t 1e above-named

poomnsecd

miseries: Good planes do not vive evil results.

A
dele onad
ave
rife
WERE
ni arlient. enaata will ma oO on mar Onw4«r
WAPOA
IW EUS YF Y td wy SOCLNA WALCO gy WH ALL AALUAL CO LIIGCULL CilTYV

heavenly
SES EAE bliss
FRR althonoh
CURRENT
NA a
he
RNY
mav
RRRY
he
YOR
surronnded
MEA NLU
by
OY
creat
ft $e ay
miceriag
MLloUliIvus

and
LATA Divert
TY Y Wb uy}
Kuta
Mr A CU
anarralanma
UP
LACHA AUER
irntfaithfu!l and tmrnartinant «wife,
CALE LOWE
UAL EAL CULL LL IOCEL ULLICLIL ik

PAN
WALES
Malra
Lh50URRN
9
Cy
Man
Whi
avtramoale
UA ULULELUL
mieanahie
AZLLOU LGW iw 9
althonueh
Willy sy At
he maw ho vallne
ae 24bCh hy AVrTsitts

in wealth, and may have a good social position. The seventh

house represents wife as well as sexual organs,and the complaints
therefrom. Evil planets make him adulterous and give him as the
weppariltoe nt remmawa lity PAN tAAWATIC Piatiryers aawiie ! Alaanena
ECSULLE OL LELILELULGILUY, UVLLULELULUUD LELULELO BUAUaAL ULlbtdsEpe

. ~ rN an ~
rirersetsr Grrarsrrio staaqrsrfar woStrars !}
QE TVET ST ETS TOES Ff

MIT MAAAANMT TRCIALTS Aelarrai |

Cc am m~

Sranza 177.
During the period of the lord of the 8th when evil the sub
periods of Rahu, Mars and Saturn give loss of wealth, reputation,
life, wife, relations, friends and brothers.
NOTES.
oD
a

Venkatasa names only Rahu, Kuja and Sani as evil planets

here, and says that during their sub-periods they produce undesir-
 eave{*
21>]
ACresults
SMLLS, f
£2aiG
YA
iVith
Laws]
Ol
nt
tia
thus
WbER
el,
45
we
BEUOTaALIY
ge me ee lle. J...
OA
at ome
AQ
|
It
s
De

AACR
hannane
AS LN
$a,
PE
Ihe ad 7%
chad avi!
OVAL sc lanvene
PuebtICLé Tee
Le exes
Will
TT Tee
O
aun
THU
ce tn bn wee
TMOLre
ee cue
= SO.
we 1)
Dy eVll,
*4y

wv

i believe it is to be understvod as the planet being in evil houses,

with evil aspects and conjunctions or owning evil signs.

wee owe ft ote ~~ ~*~ a

C4Hid~edid aAelarraadia fast sraay weatarir i
eo USSG (GR Quy GSasiaaa. fF
Tr — — yin _,

oe rr ’ ~ 7 ,
MGS COU, CHR ef his perlodx ana
Lure
the
CFs
sub
a€t 7

eRaf AORTIC
fa an
HOU
at aan -
ES
t”
IN ee
4 FP.
Loeb,
. e 3
There well be Meicle iyweser Ui
FIUGHe
Ha hao:
ttoftCiaereiys
peta
dit tt. soretyu eouiitr 4, letred of relations, quarrels
rth Apatheps sind separetluon frou hoaute

In the above ata

a ee ey nee
REIL OWEOvi
FO
hasww haan
«6A
ninittarl
ULAR U ULLAL
a
Cas
gaan meet 2.7 !
cl eVit pianeb

While te hereand elsewhere he is included in the ; lisS t of evil planet32bL8

9th re
* pres
» ents fa
‘? th7 er,
reli
ys
zi6 ousness. fpr
hajpus and wealth' "
in a
general way. Generally the lord of the 9th is good by owner ship
as itisa Chrikona, and confers strength on its lord. But when he
is evil, debilitated, in unfriendly hivuses with evil aspects and
conjeunctions, } AB MAyn nt Pecvwt. awn ler
A BAe WCULALLl | => anmrmtnri d
Wud Ueiili y LG G2 [J PULEC LO produce a7s00d e

Duringa the Daasa

sa OF
of the
the ior
lardd at tha
of the oth
Yih whhy en evil and the- gub-
periods ot Sani, Kuja, Rahu, and Ravi
i person suffers from hatred
uf relations, separation from home,
and quarrels with brot);
if these lords of sub- -periods are good
ae
byP exa
*
ltation and
tee MEUM | 6CU LEU
asnects
AS Ve 2U8
then they will not do much evil.

UMTA
AR ass WAHT g a ee
Wa 7" alTeeigqes:
$ |
RH ATRATATAH HS Y oI STOTT Ha
SS UUTTUas an
UUNE TUE, of]

Stanza FY.
Lhe sub-periods of. evtl planets during the period of
the lord of
the 10th when evil, 3 will L producecc i ¢ 1 4EC
misOUI
onm ent.y man
UHLOTU y Ikinde Ofnf mea
HebleYy Mendes FILS e«
 Pubic Discrace axnp Dancer 1S1
O59
1LOSe hore
HOURPOUCG
aie
AH
aaa
distal lin
(dis otarnelas
dreds, eMmadeclution dit fhe heul y by itt pt-
®

GUS
di
MUS
a ELS
Of
a
inisfurtunes
Maedt action mw “s
and ecu reputation
NOTES-
Venkatasa has not here said who are evi! Sat FRA
nlanets.
“SES LU Un?
Tn Stang:
ALGER BIL TEI Zed

—*} . ft , 1 + .
Vil planets and when the subsequent
man eeea, thaw. 72:3
ention them, it 1s understood that the student
refers to them. (Vide notes to Stanza 166). They are Rahu Kuja,
Sani and Ravi, weak Moon and bad Mercury,
Tenth is the house ot reputation, means of livelihood, veneral
rise and influence or rajayoga * es et
titles, political sueeess and position
& iL ee

Some have ggreat influence

; with the Government,
“AOVELHINCH, soin¢
SOINeC Go:mmMand ;
respect
2 °

amongg their relations, some are obeved

Ca by
VA t);
their class peo-
ple, Some secure universal respect. All these states of influences
and their thousand different grades are due to the strength of the ft Ve

kc
lord
OF
of the
tne LUTtI
] Otha AY nd
Ose
those
WHO
W alr ~~ %
OCClpy
mera lupyY
ana
« ‘
aspect
eanat
it.
+
Man
af . . 7
always
suffers public disgrace if evil planets aspect or occupy the 10th
when its lord is powerless, when debilitated planets oceupy it, and
when there is evil conjunction there. This is a very important .

havea
Mouse, 3
tna
4 el
GUeserves
rl earn |
every
“PsN BRET
Cure
s a
at
4.1.
the
}...
hands
= <a | =< ~
of
£ i
the
= ‘
student.
. fr
iT
a

there are exalted

l planets in the tenth house and they are not
debilitated in the Navainsas the person vets sudden elevations. If
aralted nianat aranning 9 dehilitated foges thea naver ante
CAALLEG Planes OCCUCS & QEDLULALER <litsce UNE Person VCs premo-
t10n and oate olen deoradat nn All 4hnan BD! , 7 .
O 1d Vets aiso Se, We “Nil thlese oOnavaS OY NOUSES are
carefully explainedin the subsequent chapters

xr S ree oye Perr SP err wr paar lap ogy ft ay er a

RR T SEES Ts we UAL ASSISTS |

TAR TATU KAIEs AereaATT |

)
?

Sranza 180.
yf the sub- per vodls of lta “ey Kujas Raha cad Sup inte UPMEa hja ’}

he Lith house,
La’ TZ
the person suffer
f 7. Wig
s lusses
7

through the dis pleasure of the rulin y

ined

authorities, disturbance to his

legitimate work, mental distractions and| general misery.
18 SARWARTIACHINTAMANT
wT

- . . = ’ 1 i. Jf 7 ae

Sth, and 12th houses fiom each other they produce banishment, death,
of fy Nt 47 sxc
(lial Ef Aollt,
t
SOPRPUW
aw r
Pie pout OHS tens Eo7 MOOR
q,
AHA
wae
HOMETE
nonervad
“UbEOCE
17 SPP
TY
Ve

AV Lo. eg beeen ay reaper lf, a .i?.deh.a: tod, JToueenath at slaeavaaesr f 12 MPT LE)
LHfeSE HAE ORR Cab} if fete] cf itéed CEUMGUL Oy FPESCTOUEE COIL CEP CHE FIR CUneeIa

asd xub- periods ed evil planets Ai the learned Muninedras,

T Ine | newleataray ~ et cm... 1} who fits Narmiarnant ann rhea “Apo

£ PAVE explained fi, TUE WHO abe PUPA cllakt yy bakes”

boy mnorar . 1} 7 ~f Btasnarans arena funm

tel phd ary trevds AUG eth thie sha Q es OT
¢ QUACPrCLiiCes 5 abioliitg fea bel

these scurees in my uctes te Stanzas

1
109-110 (eie FP.
a :
.: 94 && GD).
OF

About the evil influences of planets oecu p

poet
poanpend
o>)

OD

mt
+

ES
ct

a
=
oo
5
GQ

houses see nefes on Stanza J45. p. 124 If vil nlanets happen to

?

he person W
hose planets
é.
who are in the
..,
6th,
#al,
Sth
“al.
foones

ther at the time ef birth give werrr, separation from

native CoUery : clisniissals. and degradations, false imputations

and low meu an oene “al misery.

deseribed in the Dasa and |

dees oy the great Maharishis. [Ie piainly therefore admits his
rr
¢ ev
sy 4 _—s compilerLL and
~~ takes no credit for anv originality in
his work. Sarwartha Chintamani is an exhaustive compilation
from the mest famous werks on astroJegy found during the time
ef the learared anther.
* @ ,a e *

Alas r¥T Parte yt ig) Arm Qe} patty ye 4) 9) ] 1t Filca OF Ilorant mlAr Imnntae
~Vlel i> [vs * SEEFEN agi atk B,J RUSL X Ge) bk swe ac Rw Sec AS A “ney REE EEE 4 nae pres ued

>
«- som ff Poaecsliad 1° yet + eri -lavw an|] avtpam al rr ff anrvaAarA ana
P2OLUIS ae JEeyCLiIiCd aoa) ASG USTs LEI y Ld ALE ULL VEPOLIGZUUY cllidh
4 ¢

have great misery. Danishmunt from a country is unpleasant,

however it might be brought about. All these unfavourable resulis
ave to be predicted during the periods of planets who are ill
situated aud who have fempcrarr smunity with the lords of the sub-
nepiosrix
i™* ANAL
 we
jemet
ili.
Conaietit

ivoiags
feomed
pare

reed
mT
Sit
ne

ah

oT
ps

pe

tf.
vl
ie

a,
a

x eS

A.

t
uu

SPC i
ATMOS Tr mag Pen me 9 pny Gop Pe gee es penne a
DGGIS dit QM SIE YICHIMUA |

Reads wabseraaMsgs tt .

Sranzas 154 and 185.

Lhe great Munis have pres very short aud deficult sutras
tucdicatina
wewwewhy Yi wa we wees
extensive
ew Ye re OY
Meaning
Serrw wwe
yw wee
nw the form of Dasa w
and vw
Bhufti
a 7
ew pla
wih 7G =

nations. When the Sun mores in the third house from the Lugna o
eS

Garbhadhana or inthe dth and Oth fron tt the birth of the child
must be predicted. The fifth house from the voneeption Laguna has
beew described by the learned in astrology as thaé which would be the
Tovned)h, pd thy Forfaraecw aehal yd
bur Lit O/ Cit of be te 6 Cietide,

NOTES.

Very important issues have been indicated in these stanzas

and the readers’ attention is drawn to them. Children are indi-
cated by the Sth house ina horcscope, ‘his is not a future con-
tingency, but one which already lies prefigured in the horoscope
of any person. A child’s horoscope is taken and its children who
are then nowhere, will be described in plain terms, their number,
sex, Pros death and other important particulars appeari

astrologer know anything of the children of a baby which is per-

haps only a minute old? ‘I'he Hindu astrology shows its superio-
rity over the Western systems in that it includes the Karma, the
nau}

Gnana and the Moksha theories, and rises far above the level of a
ae a

material science Ww hich

SS

can
a

command
eh oe

insight
wwii

aDG. Knowledge
rem!
on ly

ona Phys basis. All astrological writers are agreed in giving

earlier than that. The

@ 21 ee hl oe eer se ee ee Po eS moalentrn 4-142 Luat IVI.

every one Of them traces connection even

function itself 1s based upon ithe InluenCe OF planets and

*1..9f * 1. a ~sl _ a a wan, LY ne me rn nat + 7} ~ erat mn al

sexual
oa
* s *
Inhuman
aeRataiiscbin murder.
[LEU LAL « But
$20 mMdyv
FIL selences
SULCUS coa @
SU stan
SLOP further
LUPUOL and
ANU trace
Laut

THN
Ri, Se
mveshirth
i? RFP CF
intwannanaa
LACS O AAS 60
cran
YOR
tn aanliarn
OUUNlUUCALLAUL
atanac
Nuevos
(NAnnaantinn
VU bee plosavu
a
Aw
tha
VLIW

act at which the prepared seed of the male enters the prepared bed
to

of the female. If it is admitted that the fretus in the wornb of

the female subjected to good or evil influences during the
£203 299074 8 Oe wma Awe h vn avr STI ad an me | samanwmakina , mma een, that i and
Mctil Vibha SEES Wilk LG TOG DO POadsOmlaiic vt mOncede tnat tne Seed

y oe thea want 1. ff... Lm we ee, bee ce = ZL it. . %. . 3 ._ it. ff... .?. mee ee ead
LiL ULic abst DeELOreG ils @enbury inmco the CG Of tne Ichlales HLUST

Ye
Ff Nad
founda
out
Nal ee
by
ee é
referring s a Nonny
to
eh
the a,ai\ BAL
fifth
ULES
honse
4237 £400
whatVY 22040
number
REUSA LAB RIALSE
o
uF &

* e

Teechildven.
Sa me ee ee (Sw £ae what
TY £80684 sexé ¢é £2445ad nf
WE
urhat
VV AEC
fartune.
Lik VUElaIN 4
the
Visits
hahv
AZO Y
wl]
WF ZLL LLU
aya
YU
In
Abt

tutitre. Li wmay
Aes SEY |MY nradintar
PERMEIULOU
with
Wilib
wroforanna tr tha KRth havea
LE LOPOMOUG vl LID evUll HUUSG.

‘ harafova it “T~ ohwianae ¢+¢hat tha farts Atwsi a007 42 AL +L. 1) f . ent awn al
A BAWEUYLWYEW 2U £0 VA VP AAD ULL OO Of Cte fe © FASE UL UELIt LilLiaIlwu icGCT ali"

nmirnathaw ans +1, Ay os NAN Th 21) lh... 6S CULT R!UCUCOdC Nw TIlLCUL POLL; —~ we «CUCU
Cuan OoCeL aga Loelr Sexes AU Wilh OC Th) the Nanas OL one perso CO

Canoe
nhawnan
LHe
thar
1adW
| ~-
OF Se:
a ee ans
id pel
wm t
Mates
ww fA ~er
Or Temales
££... TBE
as “é
7 a |
pieases,
- ~
pro-
a

a | — 1. le. aw L.#f aninan | a _ f& — — i (*

Viuca He nvuUOWS VELTOrenanha What Sort of children he would get,

through com
et. a
etent astrologers and would take proper measures to
24 rn le ~ Aen mae _ _ ad

* sex and fortunes before their development is complete

urope an =6astro logcers are ent e -— ——" > ee —_—— =» Ter —_ a Vr

silent on these matters » because their astrology gives only the

results of infiuences at the birth time without teachi
causes which produce these results. If planetary influences are
fixed and there is no porer in the world to change their effects,
then there is no hope for humanity and despair would be their
goal. It does not appear to be so arranged by the all merciful
nvAatwer of tha A Imio ty Planata ina Teata nnawiniia nanana andn thain
PYyWor, Vi bAbe atti iuy,. A40UGUD UULiCdave
Lud ProviOus Causes ana ocAelir
arrite and thara 1a 4 PA Lr Af tha Nfs nh t<r Dauran wr YY TlinaA 4ha
RISA CAAA VAAL 6D COC UL < Wl vat ii ha UV A Wy Ul LAiwu ult

or Gnana methods, can be made to overcome and regulate the

planetary influences to the greatest advantage of man. A good
 —

method as having
pod9

pod&
post
ps

bo
er

o |
or
en
$5
£9

ms

"oO

—
nm
@

G9
S
©

—
é

“S
ted
~

C
s

dD. 6

and imnortant ar 1estion an

fs

ct
* 24 SaaS Pore UEA. nt “ts

columns of the Astrological Magazine. As the planetary influen-

ces of birth are concentrated, as it were, to a large extent,
comprising the prenatal, paternal, maternal and karmaic results,
it may be generally taken as a safe guide to go on from that period
ana vase fL LULETe
annvn hann all Lang dee an =. « anv: A ee a ee, en ee ae TT. — -_ 1. . _
pl "eal ctions Upon it. £1ere aide nerd for
annannlatiar em meee Paw Lien we eh ew eee te lea ce
HSMOUUIGUIOTL IS UPCHCU LOP FiOSe WILO CAC tO ATOW more about th
*.....
ATEIMCQIate
~. I2*-L- mc
Cdlses e
eweke $e
WihiCil
p henomena. All
wre
SOVCEM
rw Lhe
Le
Lawn
LOPrestrial
nt.)

natural forces are not of the same intensitvor potentiality. Some

are apparently weak while others are tremendously strong. The
smaller are naturally governed by the greater. In man the mind
is greater than the physical forces. Mind is governed by some
unknown agent called Self or Ego, This may be called Soul or
jeeva according to the development in an in
ot

|
«

again is governed by still higher forces, uutil we go to

a a

knowledge the greater are the chances of material and moral

advantages to be secured. But for cafeful delicate and definite
predictions, not only a thorongh knowledge in astrologer is
ge in other sciences which have a direct

medical man cannot say when a woman concieves. There are

only certain periods when conception can take place. The mar-
feoe adapeanens the numerous rituals and the fixing of auspicious
is

fer

ele.
pele

™
f~-

ell CLIC
o?

)
ct

=
oO
E

on
 SARWARTHACHINTAMAN]

inhuman murder.
srthasesmy
but Hindu sciences goa step further and trace
eenrawaAar ™H.o4 Hin 7 ~a% f iL, A tiuana

tha prehirth influences even to earlier stages.

ha musa, Be oan ww oe
Conception is the
= mie, an meet anew Kw 45.

act at which the an sanee seed of the male enters the prepared bed
of the female. Ifit is admitted that the fastus in the womb of
t1.n Lan ela, fa anhtantnzan it a 7 ° ££ 1 ° i
tue Temale is subiected to good or evil influences during the
carrying months will it not be reasonable to concede that the seed
in the male before its entry into the bed of the female, must
have been subjected to similar influences? The Hindu astrolo-
miaal anc d stmlc to ownitana hax ~ McA a —
OliGdi ana religious WwW rriters Have gone even a step further. W hen
2

an infant is born, and its horoscope is carefully prepared, it may

be found out by referring to the fifth house what number of
children, of what sex and of what fortune, the baby will have in
rutitre. This May be predicted with reference to the 5th house.

Therefore it is obvious that the future issues of the infant are al-
ready lying prefigured as it were in the infant and being moulded
nd that its horoscope indicates both their
ri
is

s
few

of
So

MD

wr:

sexes. It will be in the hands of the person to

change the law of sex and get males or females as he pleases, pro-
vided he knows beforehand what sort of children he would get, ae 22° eS fay ID

LHLOUSH
#lhranwral rereenem
ne tnwt oe en htupwlan awe = mn 1 ~~
Competent astrologers and Woul Id ta ke proper measures to
Cine eC oncir SCA
nraew i. Li. Ass os UY a | Ld 1... tf... iat... =
Li and tortunes yerore tpeir ae elopment is completed

to give the sex formation. European astrologers are entirely

silent on these matters because their astrology gives only the

causes which produce these results. If planetary influences are

fixed and there is no poiver in the world to change their effects,
then there is no hope for numanity @and despair would be their
ona!
wy Vale
T+
AL
An
ao cS
Mo aa
Liu
hy -_aenr
Pr Cal
ear a tan
LU
La
Wo Oo ary
arranged by the al! merciful -t?
"fa

power of the Almi hty. Planets indicate previous causes and their
Ee

results and there is a ray of the Mighty Power in man called the
AL “~
WHC, i>
Prope;rsys
nen namie
aevoloped
rnaewnla~---
UY
ih VW
I OBa0
na -
Manthra,
a me ie

or Gnana methods, can be made to overcome and regulate the

planetary influences to the greatest advantage of man. A good
 >
arenclh,

al
=
[ versed in astrology but also
¢
promet

1
4

method as having a direct b earing upon it. This j sa very difficult

and important question and I have frequently referred to it in the

were, to
i ¥
a laroge 4
extent 4

r
Ms
PO ta
fi

a tha 5

it may be enerally taken as a safe oul deto go on from that period

Oo
oS

and base al lL fut ture predictions upon it. Here a large field for
7. = Be*

are app arently weak while others Fd

are tremendously af
strong. 4
The
smalle Pare natura lly govern ed by the greater.
4 * 24 i
in man
Tr

the mind

overned by still higher forces, until we go to the final

UQ

16F is the human

food
peed@

ee)
=

advantages to be cate and definite

4 re

secured.
S'S

fond©
Cs
fs

ot

pS)
o
go
CD

Cs
CD
OD

oO
D
3
a
ey

medical man cannot say

a!
when a woman concieves. There are
riyt —
pne mavt-
 190 SARWARTHACHINTA WANT
nila
pianetary
etar a? TY.
J/888S
mam wan
and
vl D1..~
pDnuktieS
1-42 - me
are
Laer As srahia
favouraoiw vlicse
thage fa, eilitate

conception, they are unfavourable they p roduce abortions

when
or disturbances. The intensity of evil must be met by an equal
intensity of counteracting influences by remedial measures.
Eixeellent times (fatqaas) m igh t be fixed by competent astrologers

for the propozation of desired children and success mig

ensured by careful ealeulation of the© previous forces aegainst the
birth a@ to
of issues and the rood oo
influences which might be directedA
favour of them. If sexual union fails in producing conception the
reason must be sought in astrological causes. Medicine is thoroug hly
helpless in this matter. A person-male or female, who has Mars
Qlatian i’ 2 © ae Le Ql a as wuvvé ha mauve nrwa | atin - an i. en BreL hawwsan <17; 1]
SOTCCER GP AE WCU PD OLETE WIL TE OVI UUM OINA UOT TT] Lit rhibsii LvVuaer yeaa

harva ro reliriel ~~ hs 1 ¥ 17 hae ~ ant Aew-«ww. a Aer Agutle hananda Aa wh

£2cUsCT PIP VPLS Ciks UU Willi Pha VO GULLIUrorn WE Git ctl iV’; VeUd UN Wi

every
cn eV Ea IEY
act OT Mis Sexual
ant nt L .~ mean a
union
wan | aa
with
acre t Ie
nis
7_° _
partner,
ane yet ‘ate
tne infiuences
Lik / *_. £3 "Iman ee
Of
nL

+1. aware | atinnr uns {7 1... 7— mae om ee ek te 4 ak i oa wiry tl Alsace an em tha

LG2CS0 PEbategices Viil (ff FAP cise, ane Loo | Wil ary Uy} Che

progent by the unfavourable magnetic currents. But when

benefies are there the seed will be prolific and the house-hold will
ile
riairen.

Varsa ayaa aeaT

want HATA Aiefixatheqiesnra: “a

ras AITTIE
4
Ta iE ‘ OH
WS s
Hate
PENGUS ~ 8a
aterGONE wiraratsr
NE Peg
35

HAUG IMSHIWH
ne en, a re.
a a. ~
BAIITATTIA II
Serpe
rer aes ees eee oe TMaltareag ne ee eee ee
REARMUG ee Tigisiqs CTIA |

PATA MSTA ATT AIA ITANT TT: (Y ’

 Wexes snp PrRouLLARrrigs OF ( WLLDREN.

prone
Jeers
cs
Sranzas 187, 188, 189, 190 and 191.
If the Navamsa of conception siyn falls in mele sigus or those
occupied by male planets, male children must be predicted. If vther-
wise female children will be born.
Tf the lords of conception sign and the 3rdee ‘01d Ut, are OCCU pYying
mona
f (Noiehar
i 2 ley a\ the ‘> 14 # it li; sath i. f f 4 #% 3a &e Allparim
2 4 T 44% ’ADI i.
LUts FUCt “OFOU ULE } Gib tft tt tf J CV GIto F1TELSt OC ic
wi
o

dicted. 187.

If the lords of conception sign and the 3rd from it are found én
the 3rd house, there will be twins born If the conception Lagna
ws occupied by Mercury or Saturn having the aspects of evil
planets, then the child bora will be ul-developed (Pendakriti) bul
if benefics aspect them such results ought not to be predicted. If the
lord of conception occupies the 10th house from tt and Luhu oceupwws
the conception time the child will be born with feet frst. 188-189.

If the lord of the 8th from conception joins with Rahu and occu-
pies conception Lagna then the child will be bora with the wmbilical
cord wound round its neck or head like a serpent. If Rahu and
Gulika oceupy any kendra or uf the lord of conception jofns with the
lord of 8th and oceupies a kendra similar results have to be
predicted. 190.
If the Drakkana of conception Lagna is occupied by malefics, the
child will have similar cords. [f the Drakkana of conception
happens to be Andaja or Surpaja the child born will have a similar
appearance, 191.
NOTES.

I have already told my readers that Venkatesais an exhaus-

ed to give asmany ‘useful combinations as
annla
VWUMIA
ho
WY VU
voaniontl?
ennva
Ywussiwitvs y
“eee
3 Se Le 8
i)
into
in us a decent volume.
lume

Cha wan ana hoarn on TAYrIONs Wavs 2, d forms and it ran he

WLLIGUiOH @20U MULL Lak Pa AWN Toe an _ eee WA LU Wolk’

seen at once that the influences of the first as Wellas subsequent

jor SARWARTHACHINTAMANL.

ie Sa! a LeSat am ~ & Bud Aaa! We Un Bs 4 es + Le Te ~ ~~ so

° > °
the
vi Tee forn
Na i ation.
Wa we tag capacity
CM Oe and
€5l Boke 4, vrosnerity
r+ WT Ewe a “J of
a ae the future child.

There are normal as well as abuorma! births and the forma-

tions and malformations of the feetus are also often curio
interesting.

First Venkatasa gives combinations for the birth of twins and

then for malformations among children. If the lord of the con-
ception ayn joins with the lord of the 8rd from it an both
fu

wr
& Teeth
r

supy the conception sign, or if both of them are found in the

3rd from the conception time, then the birth of twins must be
predicted. Hegives only two combinations for the birth of twins.
ihose who wantto have more knowledge about these facts can re-
&

fer to stanza
st + of Chapter V of Brihat tat jataka
s

” Oo mw & A SALA qyat WA bm TY i

(f
el
id

fremonined
=
.

pw

es
=

ct
pa

quad

mj
oD
CS

es
tCbo
CD
wi

ae
~
ZH

—
O

&

@D

©
TS
~D

Wil ithout well developed

ti haave the beneficial aspect
icted. *
It will
VY 2423
he
AFL,
apaan
Wu Li

whe conecendtion
whe PUL time
UlLlliD is
2D and
CULM what
FY AL Gu
enacial
Spec i@L caraVA
UVUaL?
i

should be taken when aman wishes to join a woman for the

purposes of sexual union and reproduction. All children are ex-
pected to be naturally born with their head fir st. a = —
But there = Sie ap
are
ers teee sy Bec tan nnn Tee) Otty 7 2. sh21A zat —.§ = = —~ 8, ec . J ge i rrr 2
SUITO 1iSlahUes 1 Wiituds Miaren are Orn Witt treet Orst. LNs
ai not
Shs
Cc nsiderad
SF St he Be, Nef oe Nel ie
tOO be AUSpICIONS
ca
TE tha lnva nf aAN nMantinan aimn
prvir tio. ae Uity AVERSA WL ht fae Wig, it

then the child will be born with feet first and head after-

There are some children who are born with some covers and
othe r
anthawn
appe ndages.
awnnan Am wan
the
‘TL.
author
awthaw
gives a few combinations
* ... ~, f.{.—. 2...” _1? _
to find
r. f2 +

out these curious phenomena.

 DEAKKANA INFLUENCES, 193
Tf the lord of the Sth from conception and Rahu occupy the
conception Lagnathe child will be born with an winbilical cord
round its head, neck or body in & curious ae fashion.

Tf tha DNevkleyyar af MAnnantinn timo hannanc tn ha ewexreene rv lace

LL Liitce aidan Ul COD plioh time Bdppens tO De Owned y
anwnal nianatea t+ an alan + fm ahala werd ha em nw tenn lar YNrnansa rere ‘hy
24 U0 i piaiuuus UAB EE COE MAES WEEE WE ALL Lich VO BILE OHIO Ua LoS ae UF}

Drakkanas see p. 25 of this book, also Chap. NXVII, Brihatjataka

with Bhatiot Palas eommentaries.

Then he refers to two expressions called Andajas and Surpajas.

Ton a
Those W ho are born when the conception takes place 1
In the Anidaj 1

r Surpa Drakhana rising will have similar cords or cow!s or hoods

covering them. Andajas are those which are born from .lnda an egg
rakkana “
uli
war
LL
+!
ul ‘Vo a:ALG
va
a

eS

2nd Drakkana of Mithuna Gemini.

Ist Drakkana, of ee

JOTICe?)

Vrischika (Scorpio ) an nd 3rd. Drakkana of Meena (Pisces). A “few

remarks on sexual union will not be out of place.
Every sexual act is noe? followed by conception. When the
anan thracn he thaO alaa aq $7
UCe ab ed 1th
1 the womb of the female
SGCOU UllLU Well SF y ESL ma AW 4|83
: - a L?_. 4h} asnnala ..% ne
conception takes piace. The time at wich the maie uid is

injected into the organ of the female and retainea

mt nt thaw
there ;
LA
LUE
a at
vel
ee
i=

poses of reproduction, is technically called conception and this

time must fall into some Lagna or Zodiacal sign. In the month
eo oa * tL wee. ween ae RATS nankhahitea ceath a formatea and rPAnrantian
AL SUNILSE a per, On GONGBOLLS WILE @ ACLTALT ht UUILUO PULUTL
OT ATIeS
~ wlnnn Aastnne iwanll Aa tha annrpantinn time Qannose
WILE py the
VilS
place ALCS Wilt OC LUG UU puivis WiiiaS
takes

nerson joined witha women just about the sunset in the solar
month of Aries on the 10th day, then the connection took place
in Libra which is the setting sign. If the male seed is retained
"OA. ON. ow a Tmt a Duy raem a UP a NIT.
i J's CDA RWARLHA WLikk Lan LALA

Z brennan a ' elon ry e

by the weman then Libra is the conception time or sign #2
MY 2.
divi ixions of these slons, as usual, ito 9 equil
eel) manta
parts Turnisfh Usa
farm)

with Navamsas. By mathematical ealculations it 18 east to find

1nmwhat
be 4h «
* ‘ayamsa conception took place with the necessary com-
binations of nlanets at the time. Those who wish to be careful m
a , 2 ae s LO ha nannftal hh

begettin¢ their progeny would

14
do
"
well
+
to
,
think of
~£
the
la
proper
wamnanan

He DRmeéRR les with ordinary intelligence find out

JALLes
tim LDO tor
T97JR Dohi1a
sex OEl uni
LE onAb
ELAYW wae § Om AD

whether the seed is retained or not,7 a and the time

Ve ii UF awl Weeder eG we ah 2M LC R Na
ast OL ii may be marked at
once for “utnre guidance and predictions.
. a 2 « a ss ¥ rh
hey also know when . —— kn. oo —_a shan

Vhe married
tf

they are likely to conceive if sexually Ol ned.

{ eproduction, for they
5

We eee oh EK ta —

“misery or
fay
tte

cn}

o>
Dene?
foot

@)
are

ts
pod
tot

(D
Co

(D
€)

Oo
fh

eed

mo
Ct

%
Am.

©
©

oS
JQ
<D
“

a
ry

=e ,” e -« * 2 an e ! oT ee

happiness according aS they join In gcod or evil times- @ Mostly

determine our own future and every care should be exercised for

~ att

aarmieqeea 1asaua
Stes
aieaqd
ei TUNE
air
OOS
qHaus
mash
i]
TEN Ne
SAUTEED

ee tamer menrsre arradsreaaiagra |

KH eVsiites
COTO WMOmWualenrsas tf

SHANG FEISS UgeAraaedsars It

wqaaniaraaaaa Sara qsraasatsT: |
<r or-ir
QUGI NI
sy

Srangas 102 - 1938 & 194.

#H there are beneficial aspects to the
~ conception time, there will
he no srech resalts.
a [IPPs Tauris or Leo becumes conception time with Mars or
. ?
iff ty ave otf the hady u ph. LCN.
Fie

tho
iSsets
Na 1°97
asd Pye
SEAT
Ceere CE Fe ce
UM
FLP ele
a 2
d€2
9.93fh that
CF FUE
: # 1 PPPs TFtrue Tr ECR
e a

is “ slinated by the Naremsa af the conception sign.

[f the birth is occupied by a malefie and aspected: by aany evil
planets or if it falls in an evil planet’s house with Rahu or Kethu in
 Winrmar Mrerrerna
deieb itd oe
195
AwUes
ALLA WLE tak)

@C ter Wece 1er ee

* 2 +? z “7 F - it] a é y >f#H@a pee - i *. as of if 1. Le wae, TT fei.

tt, FRE Cheeta tal hutece lee naibilte ad ood MPoldated Vari

some ead ar cuceruiy.

St the birth is arued by a maletic and the lords at the birth aue
4 °
242 v2 dad 2
Pore erate every C@ernaiege: Cite CP HOHSPS Ti di di “dds side
oe .42.eh2, aataaae Ji, ada sepodece
bead uf ia r | hh f4f ot aa 4024 id if
FELT. F

COVE RTHE.
ST OTS Tt
aE Gl aie dhe te *

If there are beneficial aspects to the conception Lagna then the

above results ought not to be nredicted. All the Zodiacal signs
represent different orzans of Aala-Purusha and henee the
human body. ‘Vo tind out which part of the body or orean will
t..-. a “ie AA Berea vl x wid aate
VE
cory
CCAS
esate fa
Ua
® PryUAPrrore
VV bbs
tlio
ELA aithey
COLEL AEE - 429%
Dee LOA
talrery
nave these aw~PJCuadadyses

ly, ‘ NY. QQ. 4%) aoa at thy. Tyy yet by nel e's er wer bea peas ft fe, ] I. }, ae +h, .
LIL LYE ECON UL bad AJLE LAL highs OOS Wiilit 4uU0 Fl. ha’hicii Lliit

Aroean
VEAL
owAagornead
SY VUE CNA
hy
Bey
that
CERCA
cron
SEE
wornicd
VP kE
hoe
I
offaetod
LEED LOM
Ae
BAY
thie
Cadk
vy,
LE AE
a («iLb SEIM

flit
£BFGCYU
cam
Ue wm
Noedaveostither
FLEET © Es ecrtret t
lFenneanti
= eNO pes
urmin
784
£8) BAR
Artes
whee bf
AM
with:
er ZULEBR
aur!
Ww Pia
ple
[v #&e
aste
26° Ls
Vee
aticii S&S

oy 2 . 2, = ‘ id we .

or Saturn Init and the Navamsa of conception tallgsin( aucer, then

veart
e or about the chest cf the child, the ring or the umbilical
cord or covering will be found.
TD 2. we &-, > 4 a“ ‘4 rt. 187.332 Le pres
found

Cel Pe pres
mat

ff. Ld
1

(ILETer lO L-.
immed
et
ms
—
or
=~

pes
B
&

If the conception sign is aspeeted by many evil plaiets and

has an evil planet in it, or if it falls in a sign owned by an evil
planet and ocenpied by Rahu or Kethu or it the concepzion sign
is owned by a malefic and he occupies the 4th house while the
lord of the 4th is in the conception the child will have round jts
body many coils of the umbilical cord or similar ap:endages.
(See Stanza # ch. V Brihat Jatauka). A careful study vf these
combinations enables one to find out the circumstances and
peculiarities of the birth of children and to verify or falsify the
correctness of the times of birth given by those who are interested
in its welfare.

e Patianganaal ateasiedehl SHATTANE |

cod Tari WO
TIA SSMATSATETMAGARAT
 96
i z

A “Aa a ‘ a re

SARWARTHA CHINTPAMA
“a
a

™
® id

Qtina AYerr 2 19 m=
WILaAWNGA Pde

[ i nielefies ve st Pottf, wel bene fics are weak, with the lords of

conception and the th houses verhanging mutually thew houses and

joined with Rahn or Kethu, and eunuch planets are in quadrants, there
Helis da preduted birth of heausts.

NOTES.
Chapter III in Brihat Jataka is entirely devoted to the expla-
nation of such births and their classification. This opens up a
—M

fil } AQNAATrNMRH an d reau 1 re vv "7 ONE cial study

x Baty . AUCs Wik uu Ma LOU o HPr
fs

¥
©

and high intelligence. Venkatesa says that for the above births
t

the evil planets must be strong and benefics weak and the qua-
drants
WMH SGM ELAUI
mist
LILA LAID U
be occupied
Vs pPptYM
hr
we
Marenry
ATVW A wee
and
aCBISWA
Saturn
AYESUDALL L4
wher
¥¥ saw
are
A
stvled
eo!

impotent planets. The different sources of strength and classifica-

tion of evil and good planets have been clearly explained in the
By pat { hapter
mm SARK Y DE prer-

Astrology is no ordinary science annd it requires much know-

ledge, general intelligence and gre skill in using the informa-
tion stored in by the reader. the births above referred to are
called in this asin other Astroologice s Vioyont Janna or
those which are born outside the Yori or sexual organ of a human
female. :
Yun has been technically narrowed to mean the sexual organ
of a human female.

aqeiaisaaar aataladia Meaney: |

aeMMNGseaast aeiPat tape TTs | ~~.

craatara te a at s R e a r ae ga tT s |
Vawatiary aeeneAR aly Yt
>»

79 Oe
as
 panel,

“I
O
4

TIITS MAMTA WasmsesAawat

|

STANZAS 196-197-198-199-200.
Lf in a DLagua melefies are strony aud heuefics weak aud it is
aspected by Mercury and Saturn predict quadruped births,
LJ evil planets sv rongl § ortnpy their own houses while OP ReETES oO
T42 ~ *7 ta bm not a a md Lf. , '3 28 ~~ ae -s wed. *} } .* tT

rAinmnt don Cha hagdth wh adie tds . ba at Jd lias $/.., fi... * . - y 2. 4 f - 7

7EU0E C40 O60 Oeridl oF Guar “UI De US is Prenat eff Feil ney CFO” ECE
R TEEE fF Fe cL Sls tf,

*
*
Laguea
qt FUL
isda
fi ' #4 asf
eonunon
Zeit?’ # Fe weer
wer FP
stan
"qf sw
ad
StF. FG t
fas
vq wd?
the
Least
coneeaution
q Uf fd Get ‘frre
Lden]:
i 5 "7 t fé dit feitf
tee

(Pakshi)
~*~ a re / rising, Jj? strougly
rl a a e/ aspeeted
Ir by
ef amaletic e! with aimovable w iY Naveisyase
@ Tea One

or the Nauvamsa of Mercury, the both of other than human ayia

must be predicted.
-

It such Layna is ayer ted bi Pewus the bérth Of cous, ti Jodiued

ae e » . -
Di 4)
ud sy'n?
ei
Ieper
Fee pee
tod
Che
Aus
Oey
Sea
Ai tt
bh?
it
hia Herlave
WOOPPLeeeee dy
. if
ep
antatbsradgeed
CCPL Tee te
zea?
(ii
tcestetatthse le
EN pT eed
lias
thif
=

ay 2R dhu or Kethu rums icust be predicted.

LF birth falls in @ Merc ‘urial 87 Jit with lord of 6th. bie at and7Jotie ed,

or aspected by Mercury both the husbaud and re fe heeoine Hplent

Tf such a sign is occupied by Mars and Satiru the husbaud aloe

fT the Sun and Moon or Saturn aut Merenry occupy odd. aud
ow

even signs respectively with iutual aspects they will produce

umpotency-
NoTES.

UCER
7 |
NANLELY,
nevus alias
TOE
4bhA
potency Or 1m MRAFAMW
POtTenCyY
ATK
oO
or it may be of the male and female living to-
gether. As the Stanzas are interwoven they are putas they are
found in the original.
198 :., z
SARWABTHA CHINTAMANI-
{
e . tae . — : a wna 9 Ui?
Uhe fugau means the sign of birth. Le aspect of Mereury
and Saturn with the strength of malefics and the weakness of
benefics, produces quadruped species. But there are man) kinds
of quacl rupeds
We oy
in the world with all 1 j
of which men
wet ¥
are notd irectly

concerned. ‘ihe most important domestic animals are named and

a knowledge of their prosperity is equally essential for the com-
fort of man.
jt powertul malefics occupy their own houses while benefics
ar i at: “th Aft ou annru mana
ave not und to reside in their own sign i8 th ێ piri O1 Quad ru pous

ought to be predicted. If powerful benefies occupy their own

houses, they will prevent a beastly origin and produce birth
among the human species.
In the previous Stanzs | stated about the Drakkanas, but a
more detailed information 1s needed here.
The 12 Zodiacal signs are divided into three equal parts, each
of which is called Drukhuna. Thus in the wholeZodiac there are
12x3=36 Drakkanus, Their knowledge is essential. Male, female,
quadruped, bird and ser pe
DE re symm\ olieal n: es SIV en to these
ot

Nvwae
~

~S aS ———w —— 4,

and I shall give a short description of each of ‘then here. ‘The

author has omitted their details althouvh he refers to them
trequently.
Arie—s Masha.
(1). Drakkana-male armed with weapons governed by

(3), Male armed with weap

 (1).
\
Male q eee Drakkana owned by the Moon.
(2). Female Drakkana ruled by Mars
(3).
rum/ *%

Male human
“- « 7. +
serpent Drakkana governed
= oto at
py Jup
lL. oe * ~s

Leo.—Simha |
ee ™ 1. .} Yow 2h. Gheer
(1 }s Male, quadruped, ird Drakkana ruled by the Sun.
(2). Male, armed Dral Sans ruled by Jupiter.
{2>. ATala nnoavininad Sepnires yt CUTL Iraana
RCO LEC
myerne
ANTE Awe f ‘Ae ohy
. Mars
LY} wWLeuly Sp lacetes LA Us CAL SEDO AFL

Virgo.—Kanya. °
fs Tn wr ala Maa lleawa noailad Wer ATaunpnye
\ it A GIL BVI GA AcCie) LiEAdscu bl LVR LAWL .

>i Vala armas! Newall bana rAvarnan he Qatirn.

ad fe aVbal iC GAL LSC 272CI RAH chile SPV ELEC HY bchet a aay

(3) Female Drakkana owned by Venus

Libr at hu! ca

) Male human Drakkana ruled by Venus.

(2) “Maile bird Drakkana owned by Saturn.
roped Drakkana ruled by
ee,

4G, ‘a8 as
ro

(1) Female Serpent Drakkana ruled by Mars.

(2) Fema'e Serpant Drakkana governed by Jupiter.
(3) Male quadruped tortoise faced lion shaped Drakkana
rom™ © ‘es a . a - oe te TN... T-leawnn

T uled by the Moon.

—Wh AMS
_

ja RitchoO:

Male quadruped horse bodied armed Drakkana govern-

"3

(1)
ed hy Jupiter.
(2) Female Drakkana rnlei by Mars
2. REA. amend Wealkbana annteanllad hu tha Sun
0) JVLOIO GDMOU Wldbk ka COULLULIOCU Vy Ue WU,
 ns ae Cerrar i erat.
‘avat
c a’ NARBWARTHA
Raed Serr oe ee S/sA1N 16 Ua ®

Capricornus.— Makara.
(1) M a l e q u a d r u p e d ch a i n e d
a k k a n a r u l ed by V e n u s .
(2) Female Dr .
k a n a g o v e r n e d D Y’ M e r c u r y
(3) Male ar m e d D r a k

Picnaa
£iSetise
—MVeena.
4 .

(1) Male sailing Drakkana rulee by wt | ong

— om "’ % ry en lelen = £9 noalad by Jupiter.

controlled by the Moon.

ro) Female well decked - Drakkana
(2) Female we. a Teg §=RBhattot-
®
sent Drakkana ruled by Stats. 0 Be
a ° °
3) Male Se rpe _ wv UTT Af Remhatiwate ka).
t aries on
|
{Shan ANVIL
os am
OL
d venefics
DIE Lake youre dc/
ph al
ha la
a’ s’s C o m m e n jAaS VUilape fe oe

mo al ef ie sn occupy their own nou

TLan
til ILicds ’i Sh aw i’
VV Li 3

o Chl SAIN 1
iy at the evil planets have a
the Here it seems to mean thal tm So ,
ITEMS: . 7 Ln ntle avhiie oood planets raise

tendency
oe to make births beastly
-_. wi
Whe ®
finest ;men-—-mMmoraly
\]
ove the brute creation, 106 Fines
them far ad ~ . le nerr + avi tine Vanys
A Ne and Mercury in
ust be those who have Jupiter, ¥ enbs ev. .
speaking —mus hot houses and the
snron?e a
places. 5 . When malefics oceupy their own hn nannat ha
died Sa kh Ss UdlTlilLol C
* mre eth FAUT th } *

whwhoa w re—all
weere of them without
ly\ refersVo the old ] authorsane
eleal

s pl en di d inte llec tual p o w r e « t . 32) * pi llinntaal nowers.:

,
any exc ention_—_Maha, rishis with
a m o v a b l e (c ha ra ) si gn ; =
fa ll s in
LA

n th e c o
TAT ha
n c e p t i o n
VV LiUCit

a ms a o w n e d by M e r e u r s a n 7
a N a v
7

bird Drakkana ri ses in it w i t h

owe r tu l l y a s p e o t e d by m a le f i c s , th e
‘tse| lf a 1movable on e, a n d 1s p
e pr ed ic te The fo ur mo va bl e si gn
a s |
qu ad ru se }
ds mu st be pred ic te d,
birth of ruled V
nc er , Li br a and Ca pr icor nu s
(chara Rasis) ave Aries, Ca
d sa tu rn re sp ec tive ly:
Mars, Moon, Venus an
N2 2 waa naananti vol C7.
_ a7

ar e th os e of Me rcur y and the rising

fihe Navamsas ri si ng
- in the sign is alsoa mova ble with
7:
evil as
LY Eh
pe ct s an
1D
d Gly saa Teneo
with-
pat AL 3 on
Drakkana
Ant han afinain | Tanlra nwarliwanan «a xii | ha harn T - etiah Pe J 22 FN 4.
WEA AJL ELO LILI hl tb TD, Apes Ut AUALIO WWaiiditl LJ AUF A EDe AL weaves cA Ah en 24 C8

or aAsnaatan lyv+vr Tania than Ini h nt MOMmOnTera fi. 7? lThaville 1+ aenoantre he

£0 CHO OW LEM a? ¥ Veli liny WLU AFVLELC AL Wk GY' FFD Wi IFLA S Liy 4 i Ao PUY bet ad

Saturn or combined with him buffaloes and if aspected or joined

os

by Rahu ov Kethu goats and sheep must be predicted. Much

discretiou has to be used in judging of these combinations anc
thaiy inteneaity. hv rhe astralnace ea must taka enerial eare th
» 6

UMOCIL
Vv
ALU EESLUY D Rey URS UE
m ue PAD AEE LEG OPOULE VL us

* * 3

eap
Ww Why
that
USL
ha
S24
tharnnuachle
VEAL E NS Mm AMY
1ee larcatands
he A i Oe
Bt ee ta Med
ase
bt
eombhinations
BS EEO
AAAS AE
hefore
a lew
Bid Se
he
ee eat

ventures on his predictions. There are many other subtle in-

fluences which have also to be taken into consideration in the
determination of ne Teprotuenen
ne of human and other Species of

not keep any records of the times of their sexual unions or

= - = a fe 7 , @ 2

conception times who is likely to keep any record of the union or

conception of beasts and so forth. What the astrologers mean is
that the
a4
prosperity
Cr+ Tr? au
or adversity
te de Se WE F Yaa bo “we
of
Yo dee
human
ode Wh chet Sh tet Be
as
See Pa
well Teed! ih ole
as
te
wny
i
other
Se oh

animale nan
Uchil
ha
VO
aerartainad
ASUS UGLLIONM
and
Chidta
nredictad
PAUMUC
hy
NY
oaheearvinge
VOU EL Vass
the
Lied
woayple.
we Wa ok
GBULIVALS

ing of planctary influences. In the crossing of animals, times may

be corractly kept and they may be referred to astrologers for
future predictions regarding their careers.

From the predictions of quadrupeds and other peculiar births

Venkatasa a
ance rul
tr.
take s t ne readers through some of the combinations
~ wnannntanwa thurne ~ Anh seman tsenwnn

by which potencyand impotency of the joining couple may be-.

nant a nam <s

predicted. By the word potency perhaps the authors mean the

capability of sexual union by which reproductiou is ensured and
obtained. Men and women may think thatas long as they have the
i i = “,

2. aL. wm lo me eee} og bh ome ee de em ~~ I a wadern tis _

Se@ém to De tH al S8xual potency 1s that Wihhichi produces

children at stated times. 1 Ois potency May de present or :.osent in

_ *t B® . 2g bia eS sone nem TIN VS ee a ee wee ee eee lee mem err tt ne ; re nr

both male and female or in any one of them. Here the stanzas are not
202 DSARWARTHS CHIENTAMANI.

very explanatory. He refers to bi-ths. But what are the readers to

ul #u1 eh tand.
rsta Se oS Tx
eeee fst th e birth i ol Rha 6P minioa
the RUA cpr
UP 1A
tUAL famalea
LULL (yr
VA does
MAUD If,
LU refar
LCL

to both of them ? In sexual union the marriage tie is not essential.

Children may be—and very uften are—the results of immoral con-

nection and it is to be understood as referring to man and woman

who join toggether. A mau or Woman may keep a host of lovers
x
IAT.
RAE
HA
Bk
vr
Wah
~
RAE
7 Dut
2
4)
OLLI tisfvine £
A 4d mony them
i beBNS he sexually. his may
rpautibeataor is concerned. But
b ad

i hot Ne = =
4 a ee eS ee ae
s

does not really serve the purpose fur which sexual union is designed
“I - . =» ih

by the all wise Nature ‘lhere is—

no harm in consulting the
sot both the male and the female and if union takes

then the question of getting é ¢”

children becomes a hopeless ~
task.
lf birth falls in Gemini or Virgo the sigus of Mercury ‘with the
lord of thebth house «cer ipving ihe same aud if Mercury joins or
aspects such birth the husband and wite both become impotent.
They will have no real power to reproduce their species, how-
ever often they may join in their sexual correspondence—and
+ children. But when Gemini
juact
pest
fn

Cat

we! 2a ME 4 Se, Set A SF died

ee he BKB
WA kL.

or Virgois combined with the jiord of the 6th with Mars aud
Suturn tle husband alone will become impotent. In such a case
the WHLEC beine canable
al rcre™*
of rep ruducing’g
I’ ‘i =
may “i
bear
Pe We Wed alle
children
Teed dei
A AL Oe LD 3 L
iw oxehe
‘we i ar)

InaLPles or joins another potent manu. Lt is a well

aa! rnown
OmeanwyVF AL
faet
LWW
that
ULELCUYU

% person who bas no children by the first wife, begins to get

children as soon as he marries another woman. It is also known
that a woinan W ho bea
ears fo children with oneW sEtCN
man.Eee beat
MMV egings
A Lh tn hea rL
UL) WMUA

when she has connection lego allyJ or illega

So
llyJ with
eaves
another
MAAVUUCL
ner enn
pul HUTLs
If the
UES SanL
RIUS oecupies ndd and Mann ~ wt e o.7
CS Va atHo WOU OG Cupies even slon with

mutual aspects the child born will be an eunuch. If Saturn

occupies odd and Mercury even signs with mutual aspe ects -then
the birt h
OITtLn of
oO a a QT nnn
£LA6LULZL miat
FLLUSU l
allen
BaisdU
hea
UG
nec
Lv CQ
ntnad
le ved. Ven Katasa,
, | ’
1s
. ‘ * a é
O1yViIne nere 6 eombinatiange tar tha hinéth af wean an rl.
oD = we OW LAE RIES OL OU OL ULL Vi eunuchs or impotent
 PRODUCTION OF IvpoTeNcy.
wee
203a)

fpersons
SUAS &n
GM ha
10 is
IS cimnil+
SAV vanrnarniciie
Pe MOUUCTII tha
tlie: idase
14Cds nf
OL Warpaha
Velichiiet Tahapa
jrhial
il @&

m his own laan?uaove (Vode Pp, Tittisder Oh TY Se 7ey

Vitvin MAY AH OEE Cardy er ttertanit Saihe LF. le £O}

In the last combination there seems to be a little difference in

the Wording of the slola. Venkatnsa makes Mercury in the even
Sees
anna
MALUEH
Q, + 24 ear
Itt
ou
bhe
LI. .
oad
i |
sien
oS
to produce ean impote ent person’s
bd
birt n.
t i

But
tee A ira make
Varaha
-
s 2).
that.4 combination as Satur
GAL chlick n in even and
AA3 1.2..
“{
avil

Mercury in odd sign aspecting each other. Bhattotnala t

learned commentator of Brihat Jataka quotes a lot
BRadara
SWAT
rts
CL
t ran
view.
1a
a
The mistake therefore
Aw
ALLL
rl a ~~
OSL
ss

seems to be due to faulty preservation of the Zt or an oversight

ot Venkatasa. If the sloka read Bhawuju Vindu Putron everything
would be alright: Preference must always be given to original
GS

writers
Tt a nad *
speci
Ww Ly

Parasara’s stamp.
There seems to be also a c
apablie OF easy solution. So far as
7 yo vlan _ . " wey | i «6 | * 7. , e '

Venkatasa has o1\ en aspects

kA lane £2172 tr _ | | + 4 » + _
ne nas toliowed Varahamihira and his admirers but uot the as-
pects of Sarma’ (ride P. 90. Stanza VOL votes). Tf the Moon
1S in an even sign aud the sun is in an odd sion how can they
aspect each other. Al riag 1s Oc rl anrl QS MBIMrmAMaAnr tha QIAN a th Aw
#4 445 Ate ATI SUL Se LiLc oullit is LiiciCe

Then the onlya’ S10)

=> td froin A WP
~hin
SAL
hhd tha Mann nan anaenant him wan! he
VLE AVM LE Ucbll Cope wy S23ULE VEAL EIAL ,

Libra, which also must be an odd sign. In any other place, there
cannot be mutual aspects on a strong scale. ‘Take an example.
| :
i

even. | odd | even odd

i | Sun. |
[ann {oo
| : |
| odd. even.
| . .
| Zodiae with |:
!
i twelve signs.}|
> |
| |
even | | odd. |

| qd ,
odd | i

}
 ira, a hen I
this statement. But in fractional sights neither the an nor the
Moon is strong and in the absence of better authority must be
taken to mean a the fractional aspects of the pees San and Moon.

has a fracti ras1al dhs aspect.

os a Prom
ee ONS ei (lancer oe Aries is LOth

Mihir: is supported by Badarayana and other ancient writers, all

of whom give mutual aspects to the Sun and Moon in odd and
even signs as also to Mercury and Saturn. The best commentator

ae
a
rolar
VFae Va
win
SRB@
kad
BEM tag LENS
m reaferannese
Bw he et Wy Lely
in
RAL
1i@
£224425
Qnmmantariag
Wi lJbsssbs,y
ik VCOL £77
tn
UY
thic
UAl ti5
imnrn.
Aan RILY

boble ecambinations of mutnal asnects to the Sun GULLand Mann in ada

hd e
teats WAFER LEVEES EYEA OW LE AULA LALA CAnd PE Wt Oty C4487 RIJUALL 4aWUuli Lit WU

*» o

and
CAS. aVaAT QIOme Tt Fa TY 42 prty aipan on ann T an not lnac mrAat ta
GVOLE
D WN nary FLAP AYU ay very wut aii CLLINA 2 UY LU GAT LU VV OVW Lact UU

eayv
mek ahorit
Ce RIS LE U thia
BWAb bi
f
A
eannnaca
Dut7 fF OG
thnoneaa
LELVIOSO
arlante
UUs wus
Aina
CL iu
nnt
4iUvu
maka muanh
FIG AAT il al

difference among these fractional aspects and full aspects and

tacitly thought that the student who begins such high works
requires no special comments upon these points. At least
Bh: atthot pela could ave hinted at tha frantinnal agnantea Mm.
ai GQabv tlic LPaCbviONndaL QSpects. i pe

readers e are
Cootto OIUIGe
7 Ntire Sue
SUC! a facts
ww answ
aha
qeacr
Uaw
+haim
vleir
Aer
OW
wen ff mannan
tiNirerences.
{ 3} mily
[ point
+ Out
WE Tanta wmnapa thaxr ni mht +7, ha mnatinnas
iCatyuns VP LEC Ee ULit | Ws tlu UV VOC LiVsiL cu.

OT er Eo I PE SE. 2h errr te

_~ ¢ ~ om SN HK ~- :

HITATMVIAaaq ics waasdaranaasa

Als fasiaanaicaqay
oo TIA Ta aTeeTA
SOARS AT ATH
ATG Tose
SSSif

SAUSMUASTVARTT CCITT
y Srasyins yt:
MAC
~ *,, ° ° , ~

VAST: THAagde are: |

Stanzas 201 and 202.
V2)
(7) 4)
[f Mare
CME an
OT £1
GAEL noel
GA aoa
COG TE
yoniontea
MS PECLS
iT
Lhe
cy
19,
*
172 aN C1707, S112, or
 Cre
ho
sign is odd with Moon in vt having the
why
aspect of
7 i * » 7 e

(:\
e

and have the aspect of M nY S1GN—

,

ars Un & Cd er

There are others who lose their potency at ane arly

u
ef
aeca e by
a
some
“! « ’ 7 1
nervous disorders, and who becom

by e arly abuse lose potency in 2 v i

short

time and may be classed as useless for sexual connection. Some

which keep them aloof and which never permit them to have any
— ™ 17 a

os

have been known to be sexually strong, but when the) are coupled
with a woman, they lose their potency on the very first contact,

cases apply to males as we

i 12k
ll as

, OV
o

petency of a person in his sexual correspondence and ability to

seems to have
a

reproduce his species for which function Nature

_ “~ $ 1
206 SapwartTHa CHINTAMANI.

Mercury occupies an odd sign an

@

ie

combl-
1

ik the latter is meant here. In the last

Y cp
=
Ven W "] t h Moon and birth and this may
be due to his following some other doctrine which he had before
-l 1 £
en trcio i
4 rreat ae i O L

and these ma to various

“a

facts, que
a
differences in treating OT y be
ry)
Cl @
puweanil

Daten|
PD

mw
or

naa’
oN
2

GQ
m9
——
ud

#
OO
oo
p—

Varaha Mihira says that if “ Birth, Moon and

hey
—
had.
Venus occupy the male Navamsas of any sign” the person will
—_ at -

sion having the

+ 7

sien with Moon in an odd

r 7

in aeven
1 4 ae

must be occupying the Male Navamsas me”

to produce these results.
There is no hint in Brihatjataka to tk 118 effect
=

and I do not think

—

d
ce
language the wor or eunuch
1

In the sanskrit
ay on |

be correct.
av

ing

his must be specially borne in mind. &

There are many females
organs unt tor sexual work, an
7 7"

oped sexual
= be|

el

10 nat
LL U
 U7
—

RIORITY OF DIRTH.

‘iba or impotent and in this latter sense females as well as males

may be included.
In some places in trology we apparently come across certain
ae * -

f
vr
Vit
Liws i

therefore would sound as absurd. The older writers did not feel
these di culties because whenever thev found anyth IngcP
s Pah

t sd LS
Lrrecon-
+3
s

YAY+
Li AW id

-OcCuUrrin @ during the earlier Per1oc ls otf worid's” historv.

—
Even L

Varaha Mih Ira a profound astronomer and mathematic ian OT un-

i*

‘he

t,L

SS

AIH TST aaea

9 -_, oa e>
asl

qTAUTIA I
-,
srraqaawday ™~,
“~~
_
q Aldiart Ti it

tL i the Lord uf hivth

;
i uspected } Ju
*

é s wwith Vercur focddded etd bite eo

ites
’

the person becomes unpolent.

born ag the eldest wtthout clity reliqtuus Cerenuules perfurined

when he was tiathe wouneb.
r
;

Et
ti”
a
QO

Here he gives one more combination for impotency and

a

pot rd nan

JLU
+ a Tae
ldQeb

will be impotency.
 GO
RO
Co

ot the houses of Ovpachaya or improvement and thererore m

Te 22 rn

ct
jay]
|

©
of reli10us Ceremon} es one has to look to the strength of 9th and
Co
m™

10th houses and their lords. If they are unfavourable the persons

7
10 do not care
i *
to rollow
64
U
he
4. T

ce
must understand the rites or ceremonies prevalent among those
classes and sects to which the person belongs. Various Karmas
— -

The great object of all these ceremonies seems to be the spirit

7

of the maxim that “ prevention is better than cure. All births

2?

must
?
be as cert: 1 nab 4 1
le

these Shodasa Karmas or 16 rites to be performed for the benefit of

the child is to purity it as far as possible trom terrestrial and
Ps

sciences hold out to the sincere devotees. Itserves therefore atwo

old p urpose namely—an earthly good and a Deavenly bliss and both
7 1 1 4 a 13

nf Wm 2
Can prevent Or
7 4
We £110
©

flowing through the planetary agencies, the he writers say that

+

Ss power to overcome the evil influen- a| et e

i
 Q
tT calle d Seemantha
trai Pape
Putra and certain ad-

vantages are pos

J

rituals during the time of pregnancy of their mothers are naturally

les s powerful in everv wav than those
t 2
who reap the benefits ac-

ernuing from such perrormances.

th

[Hea aalt qsOo

ee. wae
ee

aH 77 ry
“41 & 4
¢ €

Fagg FTe We tz 7 fa] ale SUA Gal

Ps —
ra
~*~,= e
=

“ae

will hiave far:

7

asi eOndiiat falls ti Liv, fhe NS tel b pt ft

ly the ne

plac
i
f° e will he ncrserahte. Uf berth jel ig

7 « rm ? 7
or
2%

in the Lst, aad ed Dyrathraid

CHU PiHeY
i aT aud —
tii peprerent
L£
respectively a?

ao? jy; s * ?
i’, Clio ai’ e £24 7
(uoGHS
wf
vif
3
"Fi
Fay Lavi, alee
The CORO leth t fae af ete a: {/ fitit ’ }} LtLecce
ti
R
©

’ er
et
a

+
ae
D
th

cannot be so expressed in the English language. If the birth

ny i |i O CQ | t
poet¢
hana,

e
pant

>
{)
ra i»
«OS
pose

d
O a t a es 4.
u é t 1E
goal @

J, u
an
we

=
josie
ru

—-_

of birth then the direction of the door wi ill be rep resented br the

sign occup ied be the ruler ot the 9th house from birth. Tf the

d
oO”

e at Ct
ory

e } l
12

t e J

meaning.
nD
 210 SARWALTHACHINTAMANT:

Birth |eous le [_
Sun. Ketnu, Saturn. \ upiter.
|

. Mars
Mercury) —§
|__| Aodiae Rasi _
| Diagram.
Venus. | , | 3
| _ . So | |
| ! !
} |

Birth is in Pisces in the first Drakkana. As per above stanza

the direction of the door will be representedby the sign occupied
1% =» « a) m3. " “a> + ' 1 4 . _ *

by the lord of the (Sth riz ar Mars is in Aquarius and this

LOIS planet
th? a law mt

occupied
AmnwnsanA

Laurus
mo

anc
om at

THs
iL2.

represents
anwnen nan EE

tae
1. in

airection
vA warm nti rw

Of
AL

Ped
ha donrs
GAR
and
GAA
af
VL
tha
OU EE
hirth
OAS ZA
LE
nlara
(fhe ee
TF
2
tha
GED
2rd
SALA
Dealkbkkana
£247 2 COM PACH LICH
meac
Hh wg
than
ULI

44,7 hrawen fr fh 22 te vant lay 4-1, ie } vad nf taa wtih TAM 4 1+ Ian Lay a eyyat
LALO JhLUILtsco UU PIU Wy Uli LUT a (Li eed MitANG VE LUUuLI Mtl.

T mstrl nf wil. CoA aR Roath an ATA aan 6 ef | ~ oe Vi coer N13 7 4 nt ee

AYUUTU OL Gli LrOtd Otitit is JUUOTL and 01¢ is iti y 1S Je hilis OSIYVIL

therefore represents the direction of the doors. Consult similarly

for others. In Brihatjataka and Parasara H: ra these are explain-
ed at considerable lenoth and [ refer the readers to those works
for further information. Venkatasa has been very brief in these
matters, so much so that a few tacts read by themselves, are hkelr
to mislead the student. But he has already teld his readers that
those items which are not related by him must be learnt from other
standard
VaeLeAdita works
Wi as onSh the
ULE subiect.
HUA POUL:

of ~ ~ aa'f act ~ zy fC

EW BATT eTTTaT: HAY igaqlreadat |

Fes qiaeqaEM qtauyal al=agizaqeiarrwalaawed |i
} ¢ ~ om C. ~..
SEES ENTE TE CU "TUE UNGER I MH TT TENS ag

Stanza 206.
FITZ 7* ,! Fh »? 7 ‘ 27 + 7 7,7 * »7 2» ~ +
LItE GLPCCtLOnN 0 bre door win the NOUSse, where OVUrth toole peace
aeanrot La anamenriantaad lea, £E anda af maak
Howey UG PrOomueuld OY bie PLalLels Wid AVE an quadrants LO the lord of
the birth aoa n fi" Ay tha P18 not aninawtarl At tha mlanotea
VIVS WL UE Yyuvi yY CEU VFO PIU EGEE YT lou 7 Ube? CLOTLEUA|
 OF THE
Directions’ Doors. 211

qithered 7
at the place of
rt =n
frt? 2 d ® 7 2
Lhe vntmber ane elocraecker of
oo
hae CE CITIO
Hb

birth must be determined by the lords of the 2ud, 2th, 10th and dh
_ ion

houses Tram *
the si / wood berth. ’

t brie fi JVv oa
’FY 1

Pe hteler se e
jt 9

3°
a

am.

fey ie
e

says about the directions of the

a
doors, and the number of women
vathered at the place of birth and thei characteris t ics. In the
illustrative horoscope given
—
ot

di rections which the door or doors must be facing. Many of the

7 = = - a ;

writers 1n sanskrit are not clear on this subject. livery door has
felo

ence of the birth place then he says the student must find out the
-

most powerful of the planets and ascribe the direction indicated

have
crt
sources of Strength and weakness been
i

clearly
t : + 7 7 °

iL DE

Hy notes there.

Having tea
related atew combi
hotise, doors and their direction Venkatasa now
¥
toned 4
emeni

touemdl
am
fo

iu.
o

given here with

1
nations are a view to
test the correctness of the horosc ope with the actual farts of the
 912 W),
Af oh R\
BPH ACHINTAMANE.
week Lede Hi at Lh
4 ol

child’s birth. They themselves may not be of much value when

considered separately.
The number of women who were in 1 the place of birth are in-
e

dicated by the planets who areoecunpying the 1e 2nd,

Z the 10th, 4th, 12th
frond
pout

LASS LO TT REY OA OW NT “=

houses from the birth siqu. The beauty of pertectly developed

sciences is that they lay down principles which can be interpreted
according to the conditions where they are to be interpreted.
Supp ose there are no plane ts in those house s it must not be sup-
posed that there will be no woman at the place. Combinations in
a a ~ me <emw faa thprnnn +3 Das nirzata les 14 : the
CO
aan

lil DPrilkat fata Jb

im,

detail are oy} fen. ror tnese

the number of women will be determined by f ]

who are found between the birth sign and the sign nee bs
M OO T) *

qari ara gage aitetaaiaayeaeae |

o~ tym, ~~ ~

Ugasraaas asta AIT, EATTAAT ASST AI

~

TeTAGTTaTS: Hy Peqar=arqgaa awe: | a

Tae qal acqRiaeg aaltydaeensnyyer |

a A

“
é

TAUIACHIAGY TiMigaqeqgatarira | =

Ugasaratasad Mitasiataatgarng |
AR
HSTHSATAAT MT IGae HST
eq eaEne qin saquinierawa?: |
GVITSATIG TIT: THGTRAATATAMUE: |
ataiiearaqequaiada Bieta TATA |]

STANZA 207-208-209-210-211.
If the planet m 2, 4, 10 and 1218s Saturn the women will be
Sudras, if the Sun is there they belong. to Kshetrias. If there aré
Kahu and Kethu there will be low caste or casteless women, and: ¢f
Ome oo “ef

there are other planets, the women will belong to that caste which is
 DESCRIPTION or Women PRESENT. I13

indicated by them. Some writers say flat the gathered women may be
found out by the planets whu ave with the lords of 12-10-4 and 2.
[f jupiter, Mercury and Venus ovenpy the aboce houses the females
will be Brahmin. If evil planets are with then, they auld be
Brahmin widows, if Rahu and kethu are with thein, the women rill
be sudras. If saturn is there: the momanwill be short, dark and
a widow.
By the planets who ure in Drisya chukra those females who are
out of the room where birth takes place may .be predicted
and by the planets who are in Advisya chakra, those women who are
in the room of birth may be predicted,
Those other planets in Drisya aud Adrisya chakras, which are
not included in the above list, the meuinber of iwomen gathered there
must be predicted.
Tf the birth falls tn u movable sign the Lyht in the birth place
would be flickering and moving, if it falls in a fived sign the light
would be steady..
NOTES.
If saturn occupies 2—4—IO or 12 and without beneficial
aspects the womengathered will belong to lower orders of society.
Sudras area class in India. But when the application is to be
made to other women in other countries where there are no such
caste distinction then the astrologer must say that women of ordi-
nary classes were assembled there. If those houses are occupied by
the Sun,the women will be fzhatriyasx or warrior classes, These women
may be those who are the wives, daughters or other close relations
of military officers. If in the above houses there are other planets,
the women will belong tothat class which is indicated by the planets,
If Jupiter is there they will be brahmins or those who belong to
the priestly class. If Rahu or Kethu is there, the women will be
from low classes, ot from sarkara or mixed classes. Here Venkatasa
gives the opinions of some writers who are not much esteemed but
 uw} [
AL 4
SARWARTHACHINTAMANT,

I! who have written works on Astrol

rechit 18 used vy the sanskrit writers it vofers to those pe
rsons
Who are of less repute and authority in astrological ma
tters and
whose names could not still be passed over when t
the older writers.
OS.

£..

Qu
ry

1am)

~~
C

=jase!9
=

fi
oe

ot
—

pwonq
ae

eo

Tt
ng

tts
Tw

PS"
oO
©3
#

—!
ow
E

ot
[5

CD
&

a
©
tS

CD
5
S

<<
=

re the GoonjuneCtion of Raliu and Ke thu, the will be Sudras. If 3 a2 ¥ Ww4ei WO WML aS LL

his there, the woman will be short. dark and a widaw "hat
aw an tlaccan ale ~ q . ~- _ _

s seen Is Caled Urisya Chakra and that which cannot be

Pea je gallad Pyetoce ¢'hel. = 7 . |
famizoad

foto
jun

a
pv

Ce

Hakra. During the day and night men a re

the sky. From the Hast and the West th
e

eS, Fisces, Aquarius, capricornus,

Uv

ee i
Sagittarlus, Scorpio and the last 20 degrees in Libra form the
prance eS ‘

Drisya
Chakra, ‘The last 20 degrces in Aries, Laurus, Gemini, Ca
neer
Leo, Virg
'g o and the first 10 degrees inn LaLibi
bra formm wh
wnat
atisie ca
call
lled
ed
the AdrisyJa Chakra. The numb
we veer of plan
SE Pl anet in th
ess In thee Drsisya Chakra
Dr
‘
determines é number
e the birth
Ss
ot

room, and the

man ”*
2

EZL0-48 4
z©

number of planets in the Adrisya Chakra determines

the number
of women inthe birth room. Here the number of women:
women; may,may, be
be
 1en again we have also to consider the exaltations, and other re |

mw @
atrnan vt “ net Lee at & | ma + 7 _“. =" z = , at, hm se
4 l Vi OULCH SLM Gi WOUAALILOSS U ULLT { CULI@ OS
5

ab bids
;
)
a
(CPpeas&

/
“ur

w
nannanca + rr wroirminan hannaurteas Pr
WMOVULOUMSYU ULllOD ELLLELLIJCE ct ZUAlLI =>, .

Movable signs, with birth sien in them give the light unsteadi-
ness. Steady or fixed signs make light in the birth place steady
All these have to be examined witha view to definitely settle the
Laona
">
with ereater certainty.
e i. i) a
ry 1m alral] alyilite) and intiallantiial wanah, is thes aetenlagwan WrwxzS Ff
he BLY oP Li dh COAFZELEUY CULtad PEP Lik hte AA Ged RFE bay Chr vure Avro SARL 95%
= we

® * e 4 |
ha tare mnaat anr Ie Woapenna] OVMB PTO. TN ¢ ea liner Wits) vy Lae~
AJ] Vl y mt CHhliLb Libin PUR AQUTERCUE PI REN
Rak TERNS AEE AN Ch CRE UE aA be ENFIELD

copes must indeed be remarkable.

A scene tai: Samer
aeeerntentiemieeretenys
es

BAPGT PATA 1 & #2 US TCA: |

USFRMANMTAIAT Tar SIqTAl I

STANZA 212.
If lord of birth is in rong maetiou with evil plonet, the health ail

suffer : the same result all Mietarprene the Tove aon fseeipaee Ore ples f lie

Sth house from wt. If Lord. of bivth is beiejieilly axjperted the eel
ns 77 .~-2 a nnnenrdnatan
sl GA TtO0t be P EAICTET «

“he? 7S TR Tse
me bd to

UT ~~... 1-5 taan Wey to lran than 22 r. 6 ~ cs 2278 +r 4lin ms a rk hal hant+el.
VéeltAdtadsad LU Ww GENES LELT Pe«abisers t8s cit = PULA CPP FDR LEE CTL id

mf 2 me ee
he een T ie reve = %] Is wt Lh anel Tam tng tha L,, ~rl.s- “Aw am han ata
L the OAvDIVeS. tu 1a OF OLPTA ImnNaALates Te YOGY AaDQ Ween Lbs
rte ©

lord is joined by an e health suffers. 8th from it is

|

o~-t-

by
emt

.¢?)
Fe—
pe
<j

mS
D

called Nasa or house 0 destruction or loss and if the lord of birth

nAnnanniae
OCCUPIES LU
+t tha
ULLW
alan
GLOW
had
ACMA
aglth
ZENA COLUSA
murat
ME
he
a Ft,
nradictad.
Re
f-" 4BS OS
Riot
BFL
+
Ab
there
© die AO

Sa tha agneant of «9 hanofie the aril will

VY RES
he
BREN
aheeant,
ee Aya ca bh
Or
Ne?
onsiderably
Men! 5. 4 .
Ly G AS PCYUU bh ab APRS TER AIR web Wu Ws V Ak

modified. The word Nasa refers tothe [2th house as well and that
also signifiies destruction and death. But generally Nusa refers to
Mrityu Stana or the 8th house, and Varaha milhira and other emi-
ho
Sa nt writers
DLU waa support }
Vee pv my view and because I consider Sth as the
 14
»>
SA
k
RWARTHACHINTPAMANI.

still who have written works on Astrology. Whenever the

word
rechit is used by the sanskrit writers it refers to those persons
who are of less repute and authority in astrological matters
and
whose names could not still be passed over when they differ from
the older writers.

Venkatasa does not approve of their views and hence he uses

the wword kechit in a half contemptuous way. Some writers say that
yt é pianets who are in conjunctionpi the lords of 2-4-10 and
nd
a7

i. the castes Of women >gatheredRi ell

at © place of
place of birth
Lusk may be ex
laY DE Ox-
plained. ‘i hen there is a sort of repetition which is made here to
emphasizewhat has been already explained in the previous stanzas.
Guru, Sukra and Buda there predict Brahmin women. It they
have evil conjunctions they will be Brahmin widows.
If they
haave the conjunction of
Raliu and Sethu, they will be Sudras. Lf
C.

Saturn is there, the woman will be sho) ‘t, dark and a widow.
That
which is seen is called Drisya Chakra and that which cann
ot be
seen is called Adrissa Chakra. During the day and night men are
only able to see half the sky. From the Kast and the West the
distance is nearly 180= - During the day we can onl
y see half the
globe and in the night the other hali- These are technically divi-
ded as follows—Drisyachakra comprises all those 6 sions which
are counted backwards from Lagna. Adris)\achakra comprises
igns which are counted from Lagna forwards. Take an
BS

Send
ct

th)

es
Uh
©
D
Tf

example. If 10° in Aries is the birth time then the six signs,
viz. the first ten degrees in Aries, Pisces, Aquarius, capricornus,
Sagittarius, Scorpio and the last 20 degrees in Libra form
the Drisya
Chakra, The last20 degrees in Aries, Laurus, Gemini, Caneer
Leo, Virgo and the first 10 degrees in Libra form what is cal
led
the Adrisya Chakra. ‘The number of planets in the Drisya Chakra
determines the number of
P| oid maseen aes ci
women
r
outside the birth room, and the
number of planets in ‘the Adrisya Chakra determines the number
of women in the birth rogm. Here the number of women. may. be
 NAT
AY A Nyy Ty
AND
Tr
Position
Ty
oF Lice.
ro *

Led
mm,

e/ a yew eA UY GULLOILELOL Uiily LiLUst WOO cle Gire ud}

Then again we have also to consider the exaltations, and other

sources of stren oth and weakne s eu
of
ne wn
ae

a er i OS er cur —— —— a Sy sem be dae ~~) ae She 8 i

decrease the number accordingly.

Movable signs, with birth sign in them give the light unsteadi-
ness. Steady or fixed sions make light in the birth place steady
All these have to be examined with a view to definitely settle the
Laona with greater certainty
The skill, ability and intellectual reach of the astrologer must
be very great and his personal experiences in dealing with horos-
CON
wy es must indeed be remarkable.
oe ay ee

~ ~, ™ aN aR
—rsreryesrrimiricsag ora STS urTistirttaarsnrs: i
Co Kegs Ste SRV UIESS
7 CER 4 PUMETTIR « t

AUSFHSAUTAAAT &
PMV AIA TsTqTa ~~,
Il

STANZA 212.
TL Tama nt han +], A fa aan AAA warner anit ) pal pl 13 ot thy health wall
i i
OUT CA Uy Utcliuroe cd Cll CUthy SIEC EOE Cb ETE FF Ott ‘it iT, Cy tee ari tc Gic
A}

suffer: the same result will happen a the lord of haqua oceupies the
Sth house from wt. If Lord of hinth is pen eqn aspected the evil
should not be predicted.

TT 0 .Vedana matt taleaa the rmaana rs try the SOO

rn oOnnad OP 7 bad
O-« d aglth
nheantnA
NKalasa NOW takes tie reane tO Lhe

lord is soined —— Sa
by an evil planet the health suffers. 8th from it is
| isa or house of destruction or loss aud if the lord of birth
—
7
g9
CO

oc cu pi es it th en al so ba d he al th must be pre c
is the aspect of & benefice the evil will he absent or considerably
modified. The word Nasa refers tothe 12th house as well and that
- ve to
to
re
Vrerers
Nr err
Aaarh
but generaliy
PR rrf croanarallic
Ivasa
also signifies destruction and death.
—_ - ann

| Mrityu ‘Stana or the 8th house, and Varaha mihira and other emu-

dent writers’ support my view

 House meant by Venkatasa. If the lordof Lagna is well aspected
ann atnaten tha NARS AR NAssuaAs ~~ oem Dee Lhe ed eek mteansesal
CARAE OU CHUN AE URES POLO iE commands 5 YVUU Uitalt QliQg Taugy pul OULIGAL

influence.

eeartaaennt waenaai HET T_| ~ ~ to

meee are fe ree mn Sh ~~ mw Aw

GIG
Saad a awl e“eRQa'
dsl aS Waitt
+ “ENENE FE
urrYSesaiqd
GF Paw RF
ilat

Stanza 215.
If the love of breth ts in bivth with the lords of Oth, 8th, 12th the
holy yr
OPS EEE DE
Ag
SHOE Ee
wi hy if 3, f ary /
Cte
f,,
PORE aT
2B. 4 af a if
PONT DAE NES.
ee Pm 7.°’snt.,
LF
Tt
Ci@
LT. a”
lord
Taasrd
OF
nk
OUP bib
Lionetl,
tS
lh Ge

NOP |) da 4? i« renal aa; f natevs ute 7. adh £7. maa it... 7. miokae rarti nwa Lis Ann
wurer To ge eaag CLT E EU bE fre ‘Vide is gore if oY CHlb Gif (ft it. (1it OLY ae FPO d sro

iSFASP.

NOTES
mi.
phe . Trvatea
loras of bth, oth, ana
~£ %,7 1:7 3 tpg
1lith are called Deesthanadhi Pathies
"7 Sr oo

or pianets ownin vil houses, Sth and 12th are declared to be

~. a np! ae 2 “~ ™ = ~ oO = = y =a : "s

vil, but nh represe onts debt, disease and enemies and therefore

with anv one:T the lords of tith, 8th, or 12th houses, the body
will be suipje
J eted ter T21N wo sh diseps
i e. Ifg allLé& ofa | them
SPs bank
dojin
inte
there VW
VWE,d
then
VsiLlia

s 3 =1,1 *

the man will be an invalid

Tz the lord of birth is powerless. ¢. @. occupying unfavour-

able situation and so forth, the person will have constant disea
. 7 se
Ww
r

7 eon er 2. g)., kt th
il e reé
pot&
pute

1) ~~

i sah evi Lp lar ner in the Dirtn.

éoy

From these a general principle may be drawn—namely—that

if the lord of birth is strony, and has powerful good aspects and
associations the man keeps good health, but when the condition is 2

Téeye rs ed t he Wma Yson Ia come mc on ele ansl aiidantarl +r rlin anmALN.

avy ~4 ~ pe A9U0il VECOMIES SIC mS and te OU Le UY ULSTASCH,

aT Mea HaipHTapatimaraeaa |
BHF TASTAMMAT CTAMSSSSTATRAT |)
e™ ot

Lf tit e lord of birth is weak

TL th, 7 7
and occupies Kendras or Dvikonas,
the person
ty. anwnan
hes bad health. Tf the lord of the sign 1s occugmed by the
 Hotss Sra NIFICAT(CONS, 17

ro
ry

— = G

Vert
77,8?
lord is Found to he posited
7 awl fa £ ~~, ¥ ‘ | .
in the 6th, Sth,
.
or 12th kause the
native has sickly vonstitution.

If the d uf birt IS Weak

1 ft enk
and
s 1, O Cc eupies
Occupies Kendras cr Ist, lean dua - an re
4th,
AaY
=

ll
bh

rs

‘th and lOth; or Thrikonas or 5th

v ke eT

and
a

9th houses; the healt

will be bad and the man will be sickiv. If the lord of the sig

‘S
— eS = S1

' oceupied bythe lord of birth, is found to occupy 6th, §th or 12th
houses from the Liena the m11 be20m>2s sickly. Thun.
~~ not
taille’ only
ad

the lord of
. UIPLO
hin |1
MUSt
rr wmAt
DE
ha
Strong
aetpoane b au
but LU dlsO
a | ar it.
UNC
. a

lord
'

af
> .

fhe
= “=

nouse
(CALs WD VA herr ¢t¢ian T nwed Af le est 1.
Wwe prac My Odi MEQ OL OITLL.

ERAN FNP OO CRORE ete emaaoen,

ay ge + Wes tema cnt ae tee to ee ts _~ PF ~*~ ~

TUS rn
elie a oeaeh
~
aed.
“SS
U8 pen
Geuiadvtireefaasrorz:
'8 ¢ yer § “| rENeles:
,
|

a ~ ~~ am A! ta — ~ =
Croerageariceelas xray sett erator eer Ce
TEN AOSTA TAN ATMS MeomMaa eh iL
\

«?
, fert df lnirle
urs (Tt
at
‘Fy
thp
Eft
Oessiia
VE Cg FE ey
AstATs
t7¢ f rr PPE
2A edeJ hy 3 #1,
Eitif ij
ees
asasaat? fp
a3 7 LAcdaet 77
ler
©

Piath besa (Nia pat cateapea\ hh vy AW4u5yo 12 to7 TAA Ga Bhi ~ 8 ‘} Y

fla adosouaaat ot Jia sinod lati! faa wll £1 an anita pelted spicy tc. J*.08..77
CEEET OCCT THEO UE PAPO LCLO FUE MO THUS COPMLS GMIETE Ate trithicared Of

those houses. If an ecil planet is iu Lugua, and Guliiea ceeupies

Lhrikonas with any of the NKendradinathas, then there will be eril
tn the person hori.
NoT +hes
ti

win

This stanza is not severy clear. If there is to be an exami-

nation of any horoscope, there are 12 signs or houses counting,
from the Lagna (birth sign) and each sign indicating different
Neem nA NAAM I Lif, Ri. ON, | CUT nna dean dan In, -lee a
@ve.tts ill d POrsorl’s 1c. PIirst OL daStlt INUAteS PYOUV, Cor10?P,

dimensions etc. Second represents speech, eyes, wealth, and

family. Third house indicates brothers, courage, maid servants
etc. Fourth represents education, mother, morality and lands.
J Fa

—‘ifth shows children, intellicence and

—_ C > Sor —— es a Se = - ome YY Vs & oe ~~

eye ir Fix WF Bt ttt Ge =SB ES PR GB Be OEE BP lll Cm es SE lUlUmlmlmlmlmlUlUCURElUlUCE Re Bee ak Ct UlUmUmlmlmlc RC EO ee hr Oh lr eS eae rlllCUmDRlLUCU KL ll CC KE OE lUlUmve ee lUlUllCr CUR CCU CU.
Pee ally “ul ane te =e eee ee > at
 proves iriends, populari
it

i 7
~ ty, elder brot
a J £4
apa
Wie
NE
& general princ ip
Bhavas or sj eni fications, he has to see to the lor d

eR nr ter
~ t

:
4

| Moon,
nahn,

eo Ree ae oe

Rasee
DA
DOrn on al
ae
ap
en Sle

i
4
Tar ae gr TET

“+46 lord or the d5th is Mereury

rt NYT 3

and he is in

on account of the posit I on

of Mereurvy with Arn annnont,p~ al.
ae =. c A ws Vit’UUT LO £ne
G 6th house from the house of
Han

St be calculated “= @

ere. (Vide op. 49 and 50 n

otes.)
inding out the position
of Gulika 1n 2
4
u
 Sun . rise was in Aquaring
PAMSLRSAEMS
and le aaleccleds ae 4g
UH DY CaiCulation OF the extent oi
each ora the succeeding5 siens till wea aeat te that ar «whiak
Moe beh we set to tuat at which J+ 7] oulikas
‘I
rats“1
dt will be
de eee
seen that Gulika falls in Taurusor the Laena
itself.

Tr: hoe wae Cliiltlen’ 4 * n * ~<A a |

40 this Way Gulika’s position may be found wh = 8A
out. If
wh i.
birth
AJRRALL
has
LAClSy
_ _ a el Pow te Nee! Sn

a7) eVIl rnlianet and O.,.1:1 * * ow ~ —..4 a

we PG: GEE Sulika, Joins lords of oth and 9th,ahd Ist, 4th,
pereenst

Wherever
jewent

(/ lila
jm 5
Z.

is found
po

to occupy
Oo
CP

c
=
m

(D
by

—
M

7)
pw

oS pt
=

Oo uril| ma ax! 4. dbo AW, NTA ' 1.2.7 2 7 = x = .

vw Week My © Nie UO LOSe CVENntS Which are slonined by that house.

me RP er eee ee é * ~ ea aA
CAAA USF laaTaaeaqia: |

HPTt UME
Ayia
COTE
Tevwed
OF
atk
GENT
i: iil, °
tS
‘ .
lib COMsH RETO
. z @
UW th,
s
Lil. écil plonel,
a
and
OPEL etsy
1? +4 bar AP PUM De T -wW,24%,¢ if, . a 3 >
fur UChplEs Layla, ? THe fperson us
FOC. fears
FERMI tron.
Fiurit lovo-
HE
OA
~~,

Tine,
A)

~~

aad
Men,
dey,

cC

a
>
hn

ft
rm

co

MMCCE
44,
COO — LANCE
ip 1°) oe A.,] 4° 2..
UF TU ThE
£h.
dbUte
i .
CuImbenulion
7° * : ~
there is the conjunction Ci

ford shoud be strong andthat

1... 4 1. 17 - 7 + - >
evil conjunctions should not be
found in the birth WeS1¢n
By he If
Rh
Rahn
WOE AL LA
oreennies
me LE
Tiaena and fhe leet f
PLO And A sony LD alia its LOVU is

in conjunction wit
paws

ct
DS

et
<j
7)

cow)
oo
©

Do

je
ao
CD

pd
B

wh
©
DB

—
ro

ao
O
DS

0D
4

<"
S
ch

cheated, his property stolen and‘he will become a ereat loser. If

Saturn
ee ee
18 aSpecung O Olin
as 0 Aor atfimra fv 28 a nawnn Aarne Pel ~tl. i se 1 |
=

Such a ombination With as that

give
siven above then there will
be
be
tosses through the
7 AMG i? , 4 4

ive of the rulers

* ™ =
 22)
)s
SARWARTHACHINTAVANI.

ne ;
Stanza 215

ifJ huhu, fy Au
K d and Sant oevupy Luygua, the person will have
ET he s a®
swolle oT: ts whee ives, ff the Aj) th lord.
eRe ALMA rg ait
OE
sh rs
NOUNEY
ae 1m at 2. ae

etl
,...f a |

§=plane

th.
OL’ CH DY the Sti house, hei »wd l he esyadlel
lery
eile UC Stiei

H
J
Yaroce ly 18

Sa s}.

Nasty
aie’ ot

torm of disease
f~ we Pw -l.

in the testicles
® 3 7 i 2 & 3

by
=a

1e
*

men are often attackedGinjn Airt

ee et BD we V¥ ALL

Qirty cities and climates, This is certain- *7 Tri

lvJ a iwfortihna and riiteadk

NN AANA EA URES OEE
é€acoustant
TLILISDG
source of miserv to the
person who nas it. If the evil nlanete Raha
_ 7 . nm tC sown UO ALG HIU,

found in the Lagna the

complaint. The swelling and pain oe pias
dep
oe
Mey

a
Wii |

1 de} T =

Ordinal
a
*
4 -
VU?
mre
i
HIS is~ One combination.
«a =
.
é

Then again Venkatace

ores
OLY another.ay if - the lord of birth, Rahu and another avil
wee SWS eu FEAL L \ Vil
nlanat
occupy
pia

the Sth
J

honse
u

tha nansan .!11 1

thene division of bodily rT “7

organs and their laentincation with

e + tr? fe eee

those
i * >

Vib LNOSE
OT tu K
ARE Rth
mouse represents sexual organs and
lanuaneha. house fe

test oS
AASLL tani icas Vf LE

and hence 1: evil planets are found ther

e, the person will have
enlarged teszicles.

CARS
+37
R Ta
S way et
Rega RieTass
ON SN 8A UN

CHTTMTI
TAE
T Usa Taaqeprraeaza (|
Stanza 21.
LT Lewihass | 64
oc8sc?up99ies2¢ 2 Lagn14 a, Gulika joins T
hrikona, and Kuja and
Mandi
J
Aire Sound
Kendra,, there will be testicle enlargement.
17) dt‘T Ke
If
th / j* / + >
the } : re af bd “thy,
A
a |

vis Ruhu, Mand; wad Mars. then ale. , wil] _—

A.
=

ildrs, then algo testicles 1 he .swollen, =

 PEsTICAL COMPLAINTS 9]
WN en ie ll

NOTES.
TF i. 7 = ’ * = . ‘ ’ w « =<
i Lave aireadyv ex
“= piaNed
Wie, what
Te ASE
is
A
meant
AA Ce ad a
he Mand:
AY LULIMA
Vailen
L \F ert Ff ft’

49). In stanza 217 1 have shown how Gulika has to be fixed.

There are nine principal planets and there
1 e . .
are nine subordinate
pianets called in sanskrit Upayruhas as opposed to MulAyu
nrvenhres TL Loli a em * . . * Tr 4 = —~ «= =
Granas. il birth Sift IS cecupled
L byJ nhanti and sath a
ae ae me BA SA WF Ad 4224

houses by Gulika and Kuja with Mundi is found in a kendra, the

L, Pe me re me 7, a 7? * te -_ - «

person will have enlarged testicles. Thisisa permanent disease,

and will be + tro
Awryfwz«z;,!! La.
ublesome during bad
7 1 + + = a
periods and subperiods,
a .

giving
meer an ee mR UD ¥* woe " * -
Vi a Ll vue renet . In gocd periods or even
oF ; ‘y 2
perfect i .
cure, if
2 yt
the
period is completely
Lr A
coodVA Vhe
BREN
nearmanent ae wal! na tnacnwng .
LM EEE OO WW CLL nN Lem pore ary

E wet Have to pe compared and @ resultant must

effects of planets wil] } 4 VAR to ha rPOmMnNaran anel ~ < a

WUuCK to give the real prediction.

be Strv ck to ove the real nredictinn ML laé¢tune
Lhe latter portion of the
stanza is dificult to explain briefle. Manc -
ais GUNCULE piain briefly. Many more stanzas appear
in future in this directicn and it would be better to explain
there.
The lord of the birth must be occupyie ing> some
ane NaxY
A vam
eeN acacl LLLa
en WS mati n.
ALLe ErL
af £. Ad : An i . Ie — i | nr ~
OL 1act After fixin 1g him and the Navams a,O
aeR find
SRE UG out the
be lard
iVigd Of cf
the Navamsa thus o couple
L d byJ the bir
yee
th
ULA
Tiord Chara ths, lawl oft
Bs SUA « A AGLAW Li L G 1Orad OL

the Navamsa, occupied by the birth lord joins

i? nT . 7 9 ° 2 .* = = « .

Rahu, Mandi and

Tr
Kuja; the person wi!l have Hydrocele. Suppose he ig on ly with
one of those planets, can the evil results be predicted? I think
there is evilee to some
Na elite
Nat extent
Sie whenOS Qs wee Wy J LAU
ut th ll evil has to be predicted
fu aves l
~

only when the combination is full and strong.

ral
|
 i @d | {
Ss c> co 44 2 v “O
8

If th ey are very bad then

a= ee
BFn
E
© pad * em
od 83SB5
~~) oS

will have
2 a { ‘ cS
~ ~
. 0 8
=
* a
Ss 8 tS
>~ e qg, = &
; = Pm
OQ oa
mo +
a “* a
O @
2 5 ea ears
=~ nm wD OG He
x3 oR
a Q3
eg 8
® Sc " = 6S
_

person
a a%u4 58 +

at Ugatatayy craw |

La gna, Gulika joins Thrikona., ang

=< S vy o 2 6 Ff -

dé
(tc a —w YOY +

{
pes

[
kA . A

e
« baw “ton? ~ |
=
b
hy
Fee,

q
~
=~
©

om
&
oe "
ae S + & +

*! ae,
=
A
a fe hy

the
w— SF _~

@ Lendia, there will be testicle

+ pe pond | 4
= tro be 2: YS

~.
qg VM Fa’ gs

32
Se Ry ~S SC:

ww
-* ~~ fe ~~ =~ ~
0 pat ro 5S So A
wnt tu guy w ™ }
~}4%
>
hofe
oS
tc.
oF
“SS
©

there,
S Ww FG td a.
3 ° 4 >ZF oS©

~
{tc SS 8 na t
o.a

Lord
fre sto >=
tc (9 &i 5~ W@ - 7 s wv
42 aa a 8
SA

®
= is oF 8 5s BA
> =» Mw S oe eS

°
nature of the discase wil! be ba

evil planets ar € found

—~ (AON 5S SS ei oO

This is one cor

. o
oe
2
“he ~~ >? —— oe
~, a

ie |
ir oe

the
Oo SP

If the lord of bj
s “hos ~ os Ses ro
e i

>
a
me
= ry
he
Siupeee-
2 “ty “hep =o
gress
yn

3?
peo © @ s =

rh

.-
a Ic fe 42 =

£/
by
; S wa

aan
f iF C ~~

va umldaqeasyay
9 = ~ bm om
oO Pag O&D

(Mlln
BP

>

the lord. o j the sign occupied

.
iT PY, he _ 3 } = hava —

r .,
trv on ee ~
vo oe for 3~ oY
=g oS Or S
j

L™
— Wy
eS
d ov ~ = ~} an} t °

°
a F

té S
Ae 9 fi ~~ ; wo?

_
i CS
tn ~jed Ww ~ SN ‘
howe +
2 "aad

’
—y aw =
=, mot
ot
i
FO

testicles.

“ii i CL 172
ke aa
1-8 2SSw 7S
w

WHI be ordinary.
oa —
~ Beg 8
Me co J
=
mn

|
a —
a a

|
wt

Sives another.
SO, > & = OC 5

Juins Luhu, Man

N me fs S 3° ge a

en
s*mm
—
=

a
2

and hence j
-—=

#%
if
2
i
J
co “OS ™ > ® oS) = )
QQ =" —~ —, i os i vex 8

f yu" 2
Penny

enlaroed
= ™ ‘ S|

*
oJ _—
a=>

4. i
3 =Ss & " Sg ogq¢

«
2 8

,
a DBD

%.
§ 8 Gd th 29 6
mance! 3
oO
ae

*
<8)

ah¥
- ~

1
L 1@
“1
9 — p—mme a 2 ©)

1 t
 What is meant by Mandi Vue p-
49), In stanza 217 1 hay e shown how Gulika has to be fixed.
1 y +
ra 1 2
re ~ principal planets and 1

there
mr we

i i 1rle
are
= V/s L ch
nine

houses by Gulika and Ku ja wit h Ma

ndi is found in a kendra, the
4+tiS13 &@ permanent di;sease,
rr

Vad periods 7 7

and subperiods.
g1Vi g a little relief ID Fou d periods or eye
>. , 7
2 whe #

it the
period is completely good.
=

_—
The ner

alt must
ion
amet.
of the
le
(3 if

Many more Stanza

in 1 Lure
ie Ak Us
¥
i a
TY
L +1,
wv is
ae Alan nd
Qirect 1 cn and it would be better to
"I *

the lord of the birt]

the Navamsa t
Anere ”
li the lord of
oms Rahu, Mand 1 an d
Suppose he
oY

is only with
ose pianets, can the
. f 217
I tn
eyil result.
nfgb
&
(=

je

th UR TA ATIE
a
oo

ieo ‘Fee

+
hh

re

= 4
{tv
ly
ro dt

e
°

stg aslinaar
&
ff
ro
ow

|?

=
FP

©
Co
|

rf an |
iNGR Tt,
5 ff

Lf the lord of the Navansa ocei pied ad

 C3) cD Ct
fo Sob CARWARTHACHINTAMANIT.

Qnt birth and it Mars oceupy birth siqn and are jotied hy evil planets
Ihe, thand
a M
or
~~

ave their aspects, there will be wound or soar in the

L fe

head by
144

stone
f] 3 7 * 3 73

cul or by a kind of sword. If Saturn joins the lord.o of birth instead

of Mars, and fhere isa, BIR ilar eon Bane wi th nan" anell ha wOUn
ch
in the head by falls, rocks, fires or other instruments.
~—"

NCTES.
The lord of the 8th house from Lagna must occupy some
Navamsa, Take the lord of this Navamatisa, asl
aud ifA he VY £20is fu
in coam hi
UU"

nation with Kahu, then there will be testicle disease.

Waters we tlh D.?

There are
}°

many Kinds Of testicle diseases,

TY) 224 TT Ilranne
The disease here referred to is
at ¢tans2z,7} rh . I

Brihat-Bijaor enlargement in the testicles. Various degrees

.- . “y - , » s

of
1 op °

enlargement of testes may be observed. In some nastv centres of

CLU
eiwila
VUISAaati
llonan
On mie
and antl: ee
CHIUSHLeNMCnt,
~ tl. 1 " j
there may be seen testicle as
‘APS’ as DIS
layvep ac hio
pumpkins,
pumpkins,
and they must certainly be a source of the
A, srl + i } 1

Keenest misery to the possessor. Sharp and shooti

OMA SSE ngoS
Lids pai
JALns.
ULSS wa
Want
ll
of energy in them or some interna] rottenue
ss in the tess
to be classed under these combinations. 1 Mars joins t
birth
Lagna hav’ing evil conjunctions or
and bot
ath are
ua} L 40ND
fund

a 2B OS

aspects,
wid

the person will have some wounds in the head there will he oente
from stones or marks left by some kinds of
swords. Mars is an
evil planet. ‘lhe other evil planets are the Sun, Sa
turn," weakAM AAUO
moon
NS
badly associated mercury and Rahu and ns
thu. If any or all of
thesS
e joe
in e
in the birth, then: there will be “elarcer eute cv Jaf,
tt CUS Or délorming
rks in
the head. ‘lhe extent and pain inflicted by these scar
s
weapons vary with the iutensity of the evil planet
s,
s and theiraspects. If Saturn oins the lord of
birth and occu3 pies wagna, having3 evil conjg4un¥letieio n s or aspécts,
vlOO
BS

ones, instrunients,
pecmnt
e*-
bs

mi

fires, Wotinds or
cD

rh
ck
o
ry

<j

o-
cq
tA
@
rc
-

@
@j-

©
c

Oi
B

BOTES:
a Pie Armin , _ ff T ~ «
4He occupatl Of Lagna by its Lord in conjunetion with
d. or
o the combination of other éyj] platiets
or their aspects leads to such sores or cuts. If the evil planets ar é
.
really bad and the lord of lagna is weak th
en these sotes of cits
 LEANNEsS AND STOUTNESS.

e
. q
nd Nn 7 rim’
r
a

a AL V A
OF

na e “ +
©

} ow tw i 4s

beneficial planets
_,

then sili -oY ht 1 njuri es

> «
have to be
&

l . e 7
&

n
OO

co

L
:

e ‘
It
i
1 ‘ 0 o
CD

{,
@
asp

, ed
7
e C
D

t)
*

1 eC
D

! n C e t Cc O]
3S
©

Go

ntellige
'
WF _2 tt
ncé, Knowledge
+

perlence.
»

and ex
°

Sg

hints f Or CO +t Le 3 }
;
<A

fe
&

ct

¢
Cc ew
of
MD
;

I ir iS f ft u QO 1 ¢v
ct
“tt
a

fon)

howd
£5
2
<

/~
©

©
{

er
5"
=H

“
Hy oF TQlQaPwcqaEs
=m,

GAIA ITS
$i ’

~
t
8 sy

SOARS AAT [eqqay

ate

—,
KG?
)

aLy’ Gety

|]
syay Sai
bw

lj
4
a“

3~“ oh I
Fy

| a ;5
4

a
6a
4

a rf qGeqT a! WTR SHAE

»

aT Sh Patdtd 737 °
tt
%

= “S
e
i
me

G = 4 Noexsr4Tsar IT —
4] aT —
419 he be
~ ae
=>,

SCATSY Y 7
o~
e t5
)
gy

STANZA
anets o
L¥ e fy
tf 1
i }
b
~~

4
“a

u¢ 17 } f¥
1 % f
l
i,

Ut °
=
ae)

~
S$
~

aq
O ft } ut G u
USL
ee

oo
S
ow

3
S

”
.

yyy
8 uy l] TC Z|
or
ed

* *

tT,
0 i i
we
Il T
o.

-.
=a

cw
”
oh

1.
f
7.
(GE Ue th,
ot. a

+
oOo
oe

of
©
“~

be emaciated. ( 24
( €)J
7,
a, -

ond

evil plan els

a

comoume there the

planets orcupy tt, the body +

 224 SARWARTHCHINTAMANI.

search for them, 1

1 f |

adarayvana or Veda Visa €:

% "a } 4
anets must ve taken to be Wwe

stout. Here it is understood that if Ravi, Kuja or 8 ani occupies

J
Nir ala Rasis or houses.

Karkataka (Cancer’ and Makara (Capricornus),

a (Laurus) an d Dhanes ( Sagittarius).

om

Ninala (waterless) s1ons a Mithunam (G

fd0
fume!@

nee”
@
owt
©

@
Q
“i

b
J

By su shka Rasis,
T> 7 7 TT
which
»
7

have not been proper! V

&
exolained in any of the works.
am acquainted with—Venk
7 4 iY ?
atasa may mean

jala Rasis or the houses of the sus hka Planets—viz.

=

and Nir
+ _
wD

the difference would not be much except in the case of Mithuna

pe
as

sushka grahas.
 CAUSES FOR BMACIALION.

ae may take all

i 4 2
puss ible care

fluence on body and ni

lea p
Dhananjaya which spreads entirely over the bodv an ] d b e cP
4 it 0 Ss i
=
Ld & 2

This question is Very interesting a

oceapied
4
by
or occupies an vy of the feu si oor ns, then the body
*

al will be lean or

e
strength o the evil planets and that of the Lagna.
at

‘Nhe th

t may be safely asserted that if evil planets occupy Li na a

e or
jo In WI th its lord, stoutness ought not to be predicted. ‘his

which are occupied by the evil planets or in which the Laena falls.
7 at 7 i} *1 7 5 |

occupies it, or j oins the lord of Lagna, then much lea nnes S
a

ought not to be predicted. Suppose Scorpio, Aries or

e reader is expected to use

*

sources of strength and weakness before he makes his predict OYns.

ain it the birth falls in a /ean sign and its lord joins
r = / -~ i.

with

a
 226 SABWARTHACHINTAMANT.

withered body and will be subjected to constant illhealth and

chronic complaints like piles, asthma, dispepsia, diabetes or gene-
ral debility. In the first half of the 222nd stanza Venkatesa has
used the word Nasa, Searching for its meaning, two interpreta-
tions are found and they are (1) Nasa means—the Sth house from
Lagna and (2 ) the twelfth house from Lagna. Nasa generally
means destruction or loss and we may well select the twelth house
instead of the 8th. ‘The general principle @f bodily comfort is
based upon the good position of the lord of birth and when he
occupies the 12th or house of loss from it this must necesgaril y
refer to loss of health or loss of the normal development of the
body. The 6th, 8th and 12th houses are called Dusthanas or evil
houses, and if the lord of Lagna occupies any one of them, then
the siguijication (Bhava) indicated by him viz body—must suffer.
But the word Nasa referring to the 8th house means loss of life
more than loss of normal development in the physical body and I
humbly suggest that the word Nasa here may be taken to be the
]2th house instead of the 8th. However my personal experience
has shown me that the body suffers much when its lord occupies the
th housealso. Guru has been specially described as a stout planet
and if he occupies the Lagna, and if it falls in a Watery sign the
person becomes stout, and puts forward flesh rapidly. Venkatesa
describes combinations for leanness and after that he commences
with planetary conjunctions for corpulance or stoutness. Leanness
is less than normal bulk, and stoutness is more than usual bulk.
If birth fails in jala rast and good planets join or aspect it then the
body will %e stout.
: SEIS
as So
SAARATEMAseM war
Atae ae:
CATT AAU WraraaeMNsarwaes: |
ehyaaanatys Staceriqgdises |
qaaatigentet shgriansyy (I
 Co BINATIONS FoR STOUTNEsS.

fro
= a -

ho
~
SATA AIT AVAUTTIASASH |
wearers: Testers
STANZAS 294-295.296,
Ff the lord of Lagaa isa yalagrala, is strony aid Lis the con-
junetion of good planets the body becumes stout;
7
If the lora or ous
isin a julurasi, has¢ eON) wirewettOow with good pplanets,
w= -— = ava has the
aspect of jalayrahas, and of Lagqna falls in any houses ef the aus-
PiCcivus nlanets, the person becomes stout. [f the lord of the Nacainse
oreu pied by the lord of Tagna, jos a jalarasi, unaspected by evil
planets, and the Lagna falls in an anspivious sign, ther also the
person will hecoine corpident ov stout. Lf Guru oveupies Lagne or
aspects Tagna irhen he ucenpies a jalaruse, if the Laguna jatis ua
» go?

jalarasi, or has the aspect of quod planets, or thety conjusction, the

person becomes unusually stunt.
NOTES.

Jalagrahas are two viz., Chundra and Sukra. (Moon acd Venus)
(see Brihat Jataka C th. iL. ver. 6), That these two planets are
watery globes are further illustrated by their becoming vowerful
Le —— ee et et So ~~

whe they occupy thefourth house or J/alasthanam. Ravi and

“fi a —_
f
be

1
,

(
r

Kuja are fiery planets, Buda is an earthy planet, Brihaspathi is an

ethereal planet and Sani is an airy planet. Therefore when Moon
¥
ukra hay nnens to be the lord of Lagna and has the aspect of
CQ

Oe
O

| ff 2
ay

Guru or Buda, the body becomes stout. is I have explained what

t.
peal

meant bv jalarasis. They are M

7 a mt.

when the Lord of Lagnaisin any one of these signs aspected or in

conjunction with good planets the body becomes stout. If the
Lh
Lid Cild falls IN @hy OF LUE FOUSES OWLS I) SOO planes, ANU Lis

laed han tha acnant nf Manan ann Wanno tha narenn harnmac aetant
IUPaA Oas ulle AS POOL OL wUOH Ul VOUS UG POrsOolr MOUNTS SUULLL.

The aspecting of these combinations or Lagnas by evii planets,

, takes awarv from the stoutness, and the person becomes medium
sized. If Jupiter occupies Lagna, he hasa tendency to produce
 92.6 SABWARTHACHINTAMANI.

wither ed body and will be subjected to constant ilhealth and

ral debility. In the first half of the 229nd stanza Venkatesa has
used the word Nasa. Searching for its meanings two interpreta-
+t aan tp. anne

tions are found. a ind they are (1 ) Nasa means—the Sth house from a \

Lagna and (2) the twelfth house from ta Nasa generally

means destruction o r loss ay well select the twelth house
fe

E
©
9

4
5

instead of the 8th. ‘he general rinciple Qf bodily comiort is

]
fe

based unon the eC 00 Pp t

fu

we Uh “tT LA, ea, a

+ JQ

occupies the 12th or house of loss from it this must necessarily

refer to loss of health or lossof the normal development of the
body. ‘The 6th, 8th and 12th houses are called Dusihanas or evil
pies anv
7
one
wes LE
at
Yi A
tham
VEEW Lids
than
§$ JAC LL

yore than lnae nt norma! davalonmant mm tna nhuainal hand w ane TT.
Ad ws Sh bse AWS Wh AINA LEAL VW Fw BALE ADU bh VALI ryt) Lia ds IM A LILA iL

yImMbhlw sraapnat, that Tina ware s7er hara VY) 9.%7 ha talzan thy ha 4+ha
LULL SY & Vis Sy ¥ WALCBYU VELL YY VES LYICCOLY LAULY LAG RJY VEUASRULE UW BV Uli

j2th house instea d of the Sth. However my personal experience

t t suffers much when its lord occupies the
ot 5

4], rmmMITeSIaA alen Caan haa aAnT annnionll- A ngnawhad oa atn nminwnnt
Vidi J4LUUOY @a@ibv. VAULU LiGgs CO Ll SYNOVIAL
al

} LLOOSULINOEU
r

GS a BUU ps LLOU

mA of he Gaewnmae tha LTanna ann if ft falleo in nm wartave otnn lL -

edie Ah UE MUU Pees UNO Hae d, 40a li il idiis ln a atoll Siu LILe

describes combinations for leanness an

With planetary conju nctions for corpulance or stoutness. Leanness
iin, i a i
c

is less than normal bulk, and: stoutness is more than usual bulk,
If birth fails in gala vasi and good planets join or aspect it then the
body will Se stout.
me EG Ht Senet
f
Ib

SANTRAIaMAeM Kare AIaieaie:

CATT ASASUAMIA WarIIAaawass: [)
etanpaanatag st Tas wet |
 Tt
ro
ID mm
MeaursaaMTTaaa: TSaqgentserqaTat
_..,’ ee Me ee een en al

STANZAS 224-225-296,
Tithe lord
s

af Luqaa isa yalayraha, is strony and has the con-

o a ~ ~ ‘

*
junetion of quod planets e e
the body becumes stout 3 If the lori ot Lugad
& a q a

ae 992 9it jatlerayee? ve pondiunetionn wath anaad mnlanete and has the
2 6 « a ° —”

Crd) 6G | LeOta Plo, FEC { Vrak f (UOFET CHEE Coeds & Lryrly PE CWO TEs SQ BS FG) fF rtw

aspect of jatagne ias, and if Lagna falls in any houses ef the aus-
e

th . Ta 3
a at hg f tho Wy
7
PLCHUS pletanets, the person hecomes stout. If the lore i 4 tf
orenmietd by the lord of
an
Laqna,
~i~wiasré
joms
e aaa
ave jatlarasi, unaspected
* Dot actinn One ee mann adtiog
by_ evil
nel

planets, and the Lagna falls in an anspicious signs then also the
person will become ecorpudent ov stout. If Guru occupies Lugne or
. * ng *

Fue F BFP Gt

. = ¥ t = J ‘ * © «fF « i '
asmnects
Ll" qeqea
fatana
aavengae t
waheu
re ofthe ae
te
rs
uretyp
“f’
he ( Mot PUTtst, j
it
Pal
fhe Laguna 'aléiS
v
lat a
= od = = « 7 » e a ® a7

dadtapasd.
prrered LCeoly
or
ig
has
fECtLe
the
eet.
usneet
tL"* wt 4
at
“4!
aonid "
seme
planets,
wh FE
f£ ork € *
or‘
’
Ther
bi ond *
conjuacllon,
wes hk YW ey
bie
a oe oe

person becomes unusually stout.

WOTRS
aE WS wie
inl tw o

Jalagrahas are two viz., Chundra and Sukra. (Moon acd Venus)
(see Brihat Jataka Ch. 1]. ver. 6), That these two pianets are
watery globes are further illustrated by their
t Sve
becoming ‘=
vowerful
4

whan
WV EAC Ad
thay
Uae ¥
oeenny
LAWL oY
thefourth
ULaly LVR UES
house
bas? ANIL or
ws -Jalasthanam Ravi and

= an Le oe cee eee te in tir : | mm T nn rera ann haa tha © QaAGMe nF

or Sukra na ppeens tO ve tile 10OTre oO Luda ANG Nas the wSPecb Us

HAVE CAPIAIDEG Wildl Is

(Sr a | the tL. dee becom Hs, a My Ee ww T lLawaA avwnla¢wsn ari wr hm ¢ es

xyUuru or Buda, Lhe DOQY DV CCOMES stout. A

i: * ~~ _ _# mL... = +e i Te atalea answ RA alten un awn
meant D\ jalarasis. iney are meena, Nala ang wwanilfa, anda

when the Lord of Lagn isin any one of these signs aspected or in
oo

connjunction with good lanets the body becomes stout. If the

f
lord as has the aspect of Moon
a4 id “tt ww AF be fet a eS ai or
ee le Venus
yy St a Si the person Cc beconies stout.
marti s gs - a «ss an oad 9 v*™% "

‘The asnectine t™ wet NS om,

of
Sf &
these
VU 4d Si
comodinations
ee el beh et BASES ITF RES
or de
lLagnas _—_s ny ow
DV }
eVvh planets
I —at wr es
mi SARWARTHACH INTAMANT.

eta it
Puls Yh atCy ch ee@ | tin
LETS min
SLU tn nce
i¢ss veril
Lil
l ha unni
L
anac
pra
antly?
thwce tas inc
iho AB yl Ae
reased when |

Yn ansntana Tarna falla wataryv

Ne C CUPIES a J alarasi, W hen fle tbe _ ®t sae tha
tcblin
ina
Lit Go Wee
sien
Man
and

when jupiter aspects that sign without vil conjunctions or aspects.

These combinations have been based upon some principles ot
gafr ] oy.
Taf NF A
IHf Lacna is oecupieed by
ON heaitan!* ane
evil planets or aspected
id whe —eae = aw i “fr” L
by
_« ~ «# no » : 2 4 a LhaAs tLa ha ric tr?
them, and it falis mto an tnwaterv or ary Sign Uileib bio!
= < . =, . ;Y Tr fn 11 4. wey
\AAnAmMmas
BFW 2
laan
Clk
nvr
WE
amaniatad
ON LEEK
.
LAUT?
Bunt
nid CA R.
-vrhen
7 240 ee
the
OF
Lacgcnwas
>
Talis in a Wateryvy

n or the signs owned by benefics, and has good sonjunetion or

e
09

aspect and its lord occupies a watery sion then also the body be-
comes stout, and the extent of leanness or stoutness has to be
2 Nem lee ttn andere eth nm ewrnales:ann nf than nlanatea erin aanant
FUCEE CQ WY LLG sul od bll OT WeaANesS O LMG Pladhous, Wi aopPout

Or Col luc SUCIL Jade lids DULiLas} cLUILiL Llta lis a Vis p tau & CLLiLs

tL... I. Amn 4 ~~ Tv —_— =~. a = recone es 1] hanama at Aad

when ac ove les the tuagna (ns Person Wlil YVeCOIMe stoun.

sraireqamaaa rmaargiqadiade: |
surathadaqee: Vaasa ACTA Uy

“ ‘ 2
Tr
aA. Ff
Stra?
RPT t Fe
avi Raho
ATRL TF
oreunies
| tre Ae eee
Tinqua, the person
f°
suffersad
eer pp tre J?
frain
Cages h*7
pmie
UL
I/F

s 3 *
Lia
ii gf) if
rtd e2n7ryse
mpl Bott eve
}
Lf
Teenie
BANU
4 £10777 At Re ji} 1 Ra +) it} ie Mts tha yvemort nt
Ot cer Ur rp! 44 a Ae) ws LUG. Ui Ut af (fee) Vit qso Prt “” aq

Ruy, the wative suffers from asthina, consumption, enlargement of

spleen or some disease in the anus.

Planets Sani and Rahu are the most powerful of the evil
——

ones, and exercise a great deal of influence in the bad direction.

If Sani or Rahu ocepies Lagna the person suffers from evil spirits
awn plain 27. meee a" _*S 7 + .
OF GeVLS. Matas, Qeviis, evil SPIPLts, onosts, hobeobli ns ete , are

not hew
me ed
names In the vocabulary of the world’s literature.
ee ee me ee
‘The
ou AL, C2. kh. n .4 ao 1 . —

word FP isacha ai is used in the text and is thus derived in sanskrit.

2 LF. ». . Fy d i ’ » e , 7” > . *

* Pisitham Asnatht Itt Pisacha ” or those who have for their

food
mamsa or flesh, henceevil gs ite areca V
*

io Cli Sat et DirTLUS

“LO
Onom ery
G/)

Wh SAW
are { IWdG if
@

a
 ‘EXISTENCE OF Devise 229

bounds, if [I madea short d on on the question of the existence

Pe) 7 * i

1SCUSs}

FC NCC TL

analysed it w il lL be
fh

because when finally found to be or the

s &
prowess?
tun! @
fae! -@
oP

< I
t 1

unreasonable to sav that death annihilates matter and 1eaves

==

that composed the inner an d theo uter man

1
leav ing no

whicn 1s fully conv uised

T 7
Wii)
7; TL
t
or

the hody and «.

at the time of death, dl
Qe 0
OO

be
2

ES
ee

=
a=
i
a

o
a
=m

be
°; o. —bhienntn~nm kw Fda wee me ee mn aw han Karvy
where par IS agblracteu Vy tts previou iS : site OF VaAQ AG ite.

In the ordinary transactions of man’s daily life,

|
his mind
e_ een owe el
takes
talean

him to societies where it finds pleasure. So also it is easy to

imagine that the same mental power when separated from the
bod v7 hx V Aa ath will
Will
ha
UO
attranta
GLULIAULEG
1h
LY
TAOTON
PELIONS
a Ayr
OF anagnad
Spates whnare
Wwaietv +it a
nas
OGY UY GUablis

4 Js 21 1 2247 bk ~— ahelanthryaniat
we see That tne severe trials of a real pa 1OL OQ pniiantaropise
i

1e ir external devotion from

cf
those
37. ~~ ||
or
~f
hnaraenea
lL, awurl oo aril

coits or leclaved murderers.

Ss Wwe we ‘ii © * we we
Both yg Sel ue
endure
enaure
severe = pains and
with a splendid determination. But

ningit had while it was encased in the bodily surrounding

The ancient Rishis prescribed methods for the development of
the body as well as the mind in such directions as would enable
the latter, when liberated by death, to take the approved path, so
that it may finally be thoroughlv purified to make it fit to take its
place in the halo of the Supreme Intelligence and become on? with
It. This is no doubt a very difficult question but its interest is so
absorbing that those who spend their time in studying it will be
amply re m
a «

7 | ch of An’s futi 22 2 ~*~ ma Tr 2

U 1OULo Vi Allis LUUULC OA
S

An sxainple or two will make this point clearer to the minds

of my readers. Suppose A. isa thoroughly good man, contented,
 Karma iveuuences JEEVA.

D S 0 cC n d

ony
co
r
=

hw de Wa

mourderous, dishonest, discontented and gree dy.

/-

LO carry ¥
out
¢uu Q
0 h ih, t 17 »
]
pepe!

ter Im Tt rr
Ne ULL 14
il w
fe

4
yy
Le v 4 a w
a

mM ii n wy
10 we
At
far
om, an a
ee rl
c
Fa
LL
I’ ,
ce
Oo

$
rv
L e
he
U 0
4
u
U
0
L.
‘il
eC
S a
p er ‘S i1
. Tt
y
a |
Li

@
‘auses 1.
To
7
C ‘e n
ai
ii uy
i
t1 a l a
ct
aC

1.2 1 at 1
B causes pain and loss to manxin
1 L.,
ot Qi. Lie c ab i ad pro e A

] e Ss 2
%

+h
ULL
‘7
Uaqd lo
is V ci
J ] ere Nib. Jn
Dw

Vv

Is e wv rl d mao
h
fe) t tog he
et

Ab VA LA Vs eT

O b d ry
f

j
U m a
o S 3.
rm ftVv ot
eet lhl
: | ]
m

Tal Lad

£ 4. Tu 2 t "Yn o
1g 0
tra
A u e iw) | =¢ Ww LA
>

their previous kKarm

te om
S Fi re wm
iV
oq
ho ¥ ic
~

Vv J Y

4U
Ce VU
am
? e é
€?
YOUGS
fheen wee
1¢ce
”

Oo

el , kindness, honesty, ro su er

€ 5 ~~
UL
al.
UL ©

purest thou o hts purify it.

sat
I cannnot put the theory in a simpler

ad

annot join
Vv
the pure and the
&

pure has no special attraction tot I 1e wnpUre. Places of attraction

¢

oe

table planes for the ext stence of spirits according to the Karma
= 4

av ar ice 4 4

eepe d In)
4

in im er se d or st
a

th us
pm]

When the mind for ce ig

under such influenc es, Wi

1 “oO
 SABWARTHACHINTAMANI.

Ve A ichLE
wh ALDAan
hirm RA hare
AINA
s ara
C4
enhierted
MRAM VP
the
ee
icht of th 1é snirit
r
zs «#7 we re _ -_ = = _ 7. a% 1% * "a %

liber atedAL
WHE CEL
trom
LAU LIR
the
GASES
hody
LSPA
ot
WR
such hi
afR€hks
an
Chae
unho ly
SERS RANTES
nerso
{7
n.
ad eel nie B
will
~~ ™
ne impe
Cc
ded

in its higher directions, and as it has to be purified before it can

be elevated to join the saintly or holy spheres of existence, it will
have to move in the lower and unholy regions, and trouble people
all
. a | ad tm ~ <77
ee 1 ww tdeaan fa TRC nnTK

DpOoSea CO IbS OVIL INUUCTICesS,

cr

r
(SE

jou!»
bee

ct
&ool

ct

a
.¢)
ct

$9
tA
or

rey
iN
Ss

a
©
oo
CO
A.

es

&

2 called good spit rits and they rise : hi

—
foment

bt5

i.

ct

<4
cM
@
D

Oo
I

stand the inci soda these various SuuCaGhiOUs and.

»
t's

feuda

2,
mn
iq?)
et

ch
£5

cr
—
CH

ued
Th
@m

99

FY
&

ro
es
iS

Ch
b4
i

ao
oO
©

©
@
©

@
@
>
O

<
C

Aw

ance, he 1s “—
hich would fit the higher planes
of a existence. Suicide or Atma Hatya is concitened. even
Orse nd
ae |
must <<a md
not be4
resorted to under anv 7
71
=r
«

~~ = ow Whe eo YI

And when evil planets like Rahu or Sani oceupy the

Lagta, they have a powerful influence over the mind
of such a person, to attract or to be attracted by v
unholy 7
plae.ss,
L ra e
Haunted t heey
houses
Re & Seis
@eontanp
wt 7 2X OLE RE
evil © A @
<porrire
~geee as
Thee* “se
lave
* %

mischiet and that was due ty their nrevious treinin Some per-
s ri . 2 “ e erty

sons see devils while others never seo them. There are three
(Ch, Wags Dita, [ mm vod) V= ~\Vis retedaae Lore “> Bo wwnal j? ofa ; a3 a a
Liftlid. APOE Ad abhth GC iON Gf E Pidaidichid, Gait dbib fcr ta MaDe as

or devilish. These are classified aeeorline to theo Muibestantgues

persons are born in. The zoiliaeal, starry and planetary lights
om

determine these characteristies avd it wouwd be oa very

interesting study to pursue by the readers of this book.
#%

Te wee rueal 2 | ii. — L on sary 7. me n ir ~a% on, <. 4 “ “7 a a

£4lU WOLUIG LLLEPerore OS @DsUra CO Gene the existenea Oc OVla Spins
a os +1. 7 aw, (2,. es mame OU Sf UT ty ga ee ln ; en — ~ t » : i . ’ "
Or the SUMELVINGS OF Thyse Wiluv are pecuilariy subjected LO Lhieit

ches cold by the siightest variations

in the thermoineter, while another does not silver iu thle least by the
largest variations in the atmosphere. When beth of them m:
eee
=
asd

pom

C Le"4
-

pow
tT

will be at toggerhen ds beca ruse cne affirms the existence of an infiu-

explain. a hese @vil SpiPd AN il 11 aia Rak LE Fhe

than by any other planets. Sant isa black planet. His color ab-
sorbs all other colours and reflects only darkness. Ruhu is called
Thamo graha or dark planet. Ie, as well as his onposite fricnd
Th” ath "+ raate | Of . ~*~ 4A thin za oe 0—hlUum we dg eo te ry 1.. ree i oy &
AVeCtohuU, wy ih Gs Tise co tic phe MWemena Wi eclipses. LL Lit\ obst Lice

the solar and lunar rays and take away much of the terres'vinl
enerey. Darkness favours devlis whie livht dispels them. Lhe
Pee aeee TT. eelr aan: aun. rl 5% . | +l Vs 1: 44 it : sane 41. wee rey. a

: srg
influence of darkness o
_. 3 £ Ja. le ya

AC
eiveus

@GitiMse
dis

Ul
re lace
wai!
+ = » “%

Uli
o%/. e ~~

Ls
eee

simp ly
ae

7 1des-
on

cribable and many of the desperate deeds are committed under the
auspices of darkness. When God is devoutly ©
eee when

they occupy Lagna or aspect it with power, should subject the per-
*.

son to the attractions of evil spirits. Their own rays are congenial
3U
 Oo SARWARKTHACHINTAMANT

my Astrological Magazine. Vols. UJ, WJ, and IV. They may be

read with great advantage bv the student.
eammemac 9 seazant§G>puan Anse ~~

WFAVRHAMIZS GTA: Msararrseara|

oO PS

C=
HANIA
‘>. ws,

AFSAISS VAANASCH TATA [I

~ nw . ® ~ a

STANZA 228,
LP Langer ts veenpied by Mars and the Sun and Saturn aspect it,
fhe persou will be struck with ieapons ef. Tf Kethu is in Lagna and
his er asperis the mun setivrs frei thieves and evil spirits.

NOTES.
Mars ocenp;ing birth. when as sected by Saturn and the Sun,
will produce injuries from weapons or sharp instruments. This
may result irom the person falling upon them, cr his being cut
with them. It was already shosn that if Bahn and San; occupied
Lagna, the man suffers from Devils. If Kethy is in birth and
evil planets—Saturn, Mars and the Sun-aspect him,
the person
suffers from Devils. Large reading and careful discus
sion with
eminent men led me to examine the phenomena
of the existence of
deviis ‘These ave called pieuchus aud the word has already
been
derived trom the sanskrit root. As in every othe:
case there are a
lot of imposters as against some gcnulne cases
of Gevil-tormenting
Confronting some of the real cases, myself
and friends watched the
phenomena with creat interest aud found
some manifestations of
the power of the devil, which defied al
] scientific explanations or
reasonings based on our experience
. An honest vyoungS woman
was possessed of a devil, and w
hen pressed hard by mantras
and
certain other performances, , thteh devildevi] sa
2ald
, that it would 70.- We
demanded some confirmatory evidence of the Devil’s statement
and the evil spirit said that a huge branch of a ficusr eligiosa
(Peepul tree) which was in front of th
e house, woald be br oken and
it would disappear for ever. Lhe girl
was almost in a dx Ing condi-
 ~ | ~~
4 q m= 4 + am
os ® os .m
ah
Oo 5 OU - eo
"2 Cs °
cs Qo 4 mn) ~2 ia 3
~ © ns
—
—_
ag gud “ “a ~
ae
— ars as pa , mH
cS ~ oe _
Q Ma cf
— me q
. J .
oS,
wa ae ows ” -
@
rod ant
.
= 2 Oo sj
hm 4S AQ Sf Fe SB &
* =
-— O
at
weed
poneand
. cs oo) , pent
r + ed
—
nt
on ed
-—alt
4
A oe
~~
aan rs
=~ 0
overeat os, ~~ OC .
c= TD — me Yoga
— ni ™ as oOo Sf
oF
ad =ee
m cS ~ ~~
~,
and s pot °
‘e * ‘sant
’ poe ~
” a Too r =
rf ‘*
. «1
prvennl tr wT oS a,
ov —
©
|
~—s
bend +
!
Ry smniws ww
e" pig » and
let
~ ff ~ae ra ” }
cs mm
ae
Ct
ont _
a) Spm
=~~ “~- ona
ore th} —a ~~
S32 og 4
ai
=
' _ ayQo -—
fF oY ot ao B FS *
= fem m ©
py on on OR
—_
an ew 3 HN we MS
cS a Ln
rat = 35>
© Or a an -—
es ae ee ww S e
es
e T 6 msOA DO
ni Oo Om ik C3 —~
s&sDO
Y
Dievit DEMONSTRATIONS
precametl
8 —
-
cn
Si
2@O0e0nmn
aj? rome
a)
| 4,
¥
HB
ae
—
_
——|
>»

making
C8
+ a
cS
pom}
..
~ Gh
OD 4
pont
= WD Ss oo) Ww~ go «£ _
oan AD ~~ *
ers 4 2 pj
wo go (2 ~~ 5
a — a) pe {2
adi ** a} : a oo nm
oO pool
~ a
Soe
“a
eH
.
mH
© mad
HH
peut
Ep
q)
> R
4)
co hh Py
po
OT §
“a €2& Q
58232 o g2 oo wy» ©&’
C) N cD oy O44 a rs plow! gGg e
-

floor
*; fant
BF
cy ® _
om
, ©
i.
oo ®
¥
tA
soo
a
Be. a
| ! =
Ss
evel -
5 OS
fr, a ont v 2
S eos
S 2 > > SH
i
cS
—~ hm +
3~ ct —
ww b-.
on ; _— ; 2 tH QD
¢4 6 ®
* wn
v ro e5

on the
Sa P-PS3P
Pa |
aa
On ©
Sow
a pontounl
BS
ova pol wh)
sf ~~ . ~—
.
oO © r +2 > C41) = ©
@ > 3 pant QD
oS oO . = o
oj © © mi "Te
~~ —
o pod SN . ° rt wm es
so 3= 6 Ss
ap
4 6
: .
) -
-
om ~ta
~j.
= FO
aD r G - coa fF 5 M4
= = oOo 6
—
=
= @> 2
mm oYCG) Cs nm

6
oe pt
we mee O°
es.
A
@

tell
"5 ©

™»
if ©
Soa oo
cy cj CSC ww = , me Pd7” 3S
Oo 8 Q,

nm
oi — 4 ¢ Bm MM oO wm 8
Reo OQ Ee© Hg
= oe
B WS J
sso
7
weyTF
Dn OY &

heavily
cw 22 DM >
» Co CS pi OO
© ao. YP
~—
eH
a Fr oO
43
a
2 O a SB qd hz
etd a s Kou}
sg 2 3S
Rewel]
pomenll
qd) r= os = on & so 8
;
ruwa
“~ ag
¥
8
—S
8* of *
ww * — pun
oo op
C3
& &
©

T
oO
pt
o
ia
oS . Oo
=?
8
HOT ST pSeSYF
@D °
ge ws o 4 EF q
o8a00 =

"7
_
© os
“
>)

and
2 *
= 7 a ‘
2. eaeGS ED
Fes © 8 F wR
v4 or
 nm .
3s
= SS
-*
a
8 es g¢7 D
o@e ® Y aON 2S ~~
os ® 0
mS =, ? ’ '
an p
+
fined A ©
S
2 ot ex
~ "
( )
4
ON +m 5& o2
g d
*
= S
F =
e CS OQ a
a S S 6
a
=S oY
a e C
ee
2
254s | ara4
r——4
=9 US 0 _
rSt o .28 oD nr
-
a
=
2 pwd
on
~~
"s8 a
r—}
acS eo
are
a. 4
C1.j
oS ma raa aS S
y
x 0 4— &
an
ast
=~ 3
Oo c)
3
“he
oO D an
on S 3 = PF,
C3 emt
fn
Fe
os %
a ,_ +
* ~ cod
— S
= a /
* es
ro “+>2 o
ao
a O
= e
~ o { os © ¢ t y n-—
~~
;
va
4
& e N
men Ce
&
~
CA a)
o
OQ
paont in]
\
— ~ =
SS d ~
=
fezo # B
Pa
y
mo
~ a oO cs
th Co
a
: 4 — i
3 ov 5a a© gC SH)
iz3 C
. WD 3a pure
oS
C3 o Cha
os =
S ~
Vr ~ ~SS S oS Oo
—
Ss S ct
‘4 R443 a
od
co
to -f
os oO te yy So, ~~ —
= "wD>
—.
an
.
Ly o~ B pment
Ct
= reg on
ee ad 1 ook
. Y~
* Oo
. { C— 5 py
hy (0p pee
MD
E
r ~~
CT a— ~ oe.
: Oo v4 So toQ c3 a =
md
=
\
© c)
> : ms
7“ o 2 8S &
”
2 “0 -
be pi
a >
eo} he
“aS SD: + C)
Ov
Ni
boone i
Fa So
=
h)
“ =
e & poten
C ——$
be
~ )
“~bret
ee ~
“ —
So &
——
ie =
?
Om ts
% fi . .
SO 4 25 ’+
pi {
1a Ss TN
a
wo
ue » jn. = ,
= w&
-
= frees
~
© 2 m o~I
ni
2 2 ~ Ss F=
{
5
— -{ awl
ot RM? ewD
2 ot
~~?
patel
ro
. y Qe tf)
ee = ~— Si
Nw
~~
5 .
2 D
(Pr vh
8G So CO
& aha ¢ honor =
~
od
-a
oy
“7 s ee a) |
2
°
a~pm=)
e 5
= ~
5 2
m_)
7
. rab)
% pS py SF
H e y Y t6 cn
5 R
_,
=f TP
n
M g n W 2¢
wD
L
pe co
= c
bmeg ee) .
-5 m
S
e | a) .
~w
H S 8
2 a
3
pmmeend
oy . a ~ ~~
E ES
2
pom}
Ce = OD
rm
Fo EV’
S
fay
i) w’
fal oD
“4
”
pod
2
we
os
—
=od
ole
4
33 O o O .
= = a,
=)
$5, = =
ht ran |
a ~S~ tc
5 ro
a ©
wbawe
Me i
ef
-_
. -
SS ~
_
pout ct ty
a—_ a Oo ~
=
a
rt pod
So 6c Oy al
“b’
* |
orm
C3 2
—
QO 3
2Ja 3
S
—
5 we oO
3
_
=o mo ~ ETS

~
4
=> mttes
-= a
a8
~ ya ao “A
™
=“ on =
oo Rene
eo Od
fruy
fet ro
e- “ay my
3
n
(Hj ——f
= ¥
nd
!
awed8 ir .
ne B 4
pw
Ow
US
4
2Cc OD
c
* om, _— ~~
‘4 4 IX (NR
deve?
e J S
8
a
“
i> at
= oa ~
eS
~+—3
ss A
& = Ss
=)
5 2

.- puted ’
~~ — » as
S
_
U
+>
SkeSoe
~~
ao) —~,
es ,
L
™a
3
3 ae =
s E
“ —s
cot
oma
7
Cl ( — oN
é
OU tr os,
ro
ir eo
af’ oud
S
* ~~ “ss
Js |
gS e
r aes
<! pa p aa)d) °°
OK
:
=
Go
2~28 &
— DS
~
3
ny WD elegd
al
SeaGo ~~ a. ® pf
LS“,
—s
rm
Sio >rm,
~~
; ‘~
om
oO os —« me ~
en8
n
w P4a > =aye OQ
a be”
oO
= 8
x
.4 3
= 09
IF :
=
8 og > nat ct
8
oot
hy oe
3 ¢ 75
Le S
="
x os
=~,
mn
~ajened rr
o °- >
ct a ho o ¢ fe
= = Sf
po pnt
3 rer AY SES aM
a tH
o
®
~~
-
~ op
3S
*”
cn
» =
wg te =
*
Sete
:
ions i) 55 J
e — ww
= co
of ae ®
S56) h
—
>,
bey
hs Pn ‘ A
ODO oy
SS
wc)
D = fr ~
pant
aS
5 on atte
=
oO wd
=
‘
S rg
ec)
-
~t om oc 5 O D
—
OR~~
T™. ¢
og a
~~ .D
“
e
~ r. a
a “Po
"
rm
>
Fy
a _ IO 9 Pan S —!
) ;
ny ~ Ww
2
YH wh
op
oO
soo Ske
ke
3
nm
‘ +3
,
aay -
m *
-
=~ oy “_™
, fi
a~n
77 ~ et H a
QD Pe
O~S "p
48%
Y,
ey po
ae
_
4 oo i GS (c =e hay
i
S
‘
~ SS = Sm
Bp Sg €
ot
~ bare (fe
ev 6,
ry
& }
a
-
= oe’, —
eyes
e" S oP)
SS Q Cay » 4 <e! ws
oS ND oO
a
~
Y ops MH :
~ S
»
~~
oQO) “— ar ct - SS sO O
i{ s)
aee
NS ™
3)
n> 3 « a Gfoen
“ ©
S
3 ine 9 —
Oa C +
o) CS
Soo a
tye i,
_— iL
2Smt
‘~ O
* ~
opad
OD
!
. o oS fue
-—> co ot
a, a 2)
“¢
——
Px 2 rd
oan o a ms a
ST) Ko: ¢af oS a co
&os
4 +
os
&
“
qd)
ct Need
4 ae
J ~~
F
Cad
YS
o oN YS
|
'
= ©
cj
ry
s
a
ro
“- > =
Cc) «pq
CO a, O5o} = 2
@
2 nf
oe _
ros hd
=
any
G 6 Ss qd)
i
fo
a>
s >S
OD ® m ipt
©
ct >
A a 5S S
ah
~ o
oO
"2 S aw
> —
Go oS
*
i
b
ON < 4 3 3S cs n ,
@ 4 8
S ‘O FE rD
‘
r
6 —< ~~,
SO a
 COMBINATIONS FOR ‘IRAVEL. 20°

will be similarly influenced. Men generally vet wealth from their

occupations and when they involve large travelling, the Lagna,
its Navamsa and itslord must be in chara ;: movable) and when all
these are in Sthira the person gets much wealth in his own native
wl La ce | tore crala UT A317 1; 4-4 Tea eA VE oe (an tr ahaa eh verd 21 fay g> a? 3 i*¢ tha 7
QGAUU Lid VOIDS Vi \ LiTbLAG OLLESIQE. AL Luce L LLL 4 FCs. FCO Cae ¥

4¢hLA 22" 2a wxrall 1., nettles dove ac~w owe milecn = a | a3 o2% 4 + } un¢ nate et 4 32
UUG Ilickli Willi UU Pall uly La Veins aha put LEY Hel bLViledl y

There is also another test which holds good in many cf the

horoscopes. Ifamanhas mang planets in chara he becomes @
bn ee 1] ms Won nw fe Clans ola fy Ac = TO xstlv
SLi’ etationary
STACION? uly
LDaVEd1iCr, di Had y Ale itl stpira ne vecomes

7: Riana tlre | ely ce halt trar relia ?

and if they are in commen S1OTIS then ti c |. PuG Slash Chuyerisas S

and half stationary habits.

Sranza 2ol
=) 4

TP J. ma
en ise
7 7 ? :
SUN
® ‘te
lard in a
. = a7 .

Tf the birth falls im common sign, Us

mm on siy n are axpect ing it, the per son wil l gee
and planets in @ co
NY sou
CO ntr
UN ies
wi s bué not al wa ys by ho no ra bl e me an s.
wealth from MA it
>
me
on

‘.? }° 7. * Pi ot’ ..g 6 6fdhn

Jou HIS ROUSE UP CHUCEUEIOly, Che
Ailnad

wa lan ee afine t HEa

Fs

il ft ag itt ts sii Urls ue iF —

person oi ” 1 dignijted tu his behaviour,

NOTES.
A
<<

e person will visit some

BoE
cm
Sfea

uA
ca
Es

©
Ou

auy way. That is, he will

a
Fk
-
C
=
~
é

bout the mean she employs in the acqul-

_.~tmih
sition of 1S
es?
Wealbl
eine

a Done eerSS eyo l[ac alladd

wi
d :
© NNITUN Gages
SITTARURITTST
 240
»
SARIWAE THACHINTAMANE,
d

Sranza 232,
If the lord of Layua is powerless, then the person becomes jada
Dullll)
(Du ). . IfIf benefies aspect or join with the birth1d,lord, the person dees
goat disnavwran fast? TT. TFT... ‘ . oe -~ -¢ — ~ - -«
es SORE UE, AF Latent cS Auspicluus and is combined with bene-=
Jes uP has their aspect the HEP)
fie Fore weil
MU ECD I/II.
FECAOODO
hawaii pee 4nnan hae
FO J ffe Gee J! Ulit 66D

eNjAaNCyY,a Ty evil fplanets v #74932) Ne

-ViitvVerltau Or mennaft fla +f) aradd hao oan baaine
wa Ree PPC Ce MCI ble UO 1 POLL LT E10 =

HESS.

NOTES
lf the lord of Lagna » haas not the Sources ne atunancpth A
. ; c SOL strengtin, detailed
atatlan

Hn fla aavizgan MAY +

mine earlier portions of this work, then the person becomes
rlrel) nes teaanlk
dull or Inactive. JE Guru, Sukra, full moon or powerful Buda as-
pect him or join with him, such dullness ought not to be pr
pree-
dicted. If Laona j QUSDI- 1¢*] 101 1}ld he tht. oo
S| Dy this we
Cf.

Aw p+
have to understand
w

hut
| 16 mustst Tall
fall in DI
Dhanus. \!
‘icena, = bha
Vrisha or Thula or ,
in
anya, when Buda is Powerful or in Karka when
Moon IS full »aannd
e
benencs as
hanakhaa
pect or
NQenont ann
combine Lagna,
__
the man will
be hapn,;
PP) trom his
S in1 fancy.
imfraunner FVV.
‘ihis
2°.
nemeans that he wil] enjoy hap-
piness till hedies. Of course even in suc cases When powerful
evil
S.

planetary periods intervene, they may

cause occas
fond @

Y Law
punt @

Onn 1A
fil sery OU LA AD
SS wee

AFA CY

he will
generally
be renerally k now
known asa happy man. Ifevil Nlanets Rav:
TR "

Cul Sani shai

mis OF Aethu occupy or aspect Lagna,
nw Ke th
the reverse
result must be predicted, that is,
the If man will be miserable.
beneficial planetary periods
inte
faved

)
a
[>
4
G@

pd
~

vals of hanno Vt 1e858,

s, hint
but will
rst? Y
be zenerally characterised as an un.
happy man.
nla . The gener e al principle that t benefies are good and
] > 2

MWLlenes are bad 1S

i vel | illustra ated and the strenoth of La q
ona
8 lord have great deal to do in
its , ’
the determination of happiness or © &
an

misery. ,
® > =>. = wm Pe, ww
SAO Te cq ay VAItS ATitsSA MAUNUUE waNETIC
apes ,+ OU |

Tf there are many evil planets in the bist]; b the ver

miserable all through his life, : person becomes
 63
+]
bmmi
B

hen evil. planets occupy the Layua,

x

¥ ™
r
and have av bene

4
nt¢ the
3) 0 r istQ

“Sool oe
5 Laat
u A oP
fr
1 ™/ .
al

must be drawn betw

t a n1 M ‘ a’
id
f
it Oo
temper. ” Pecuniary or off MGs la [ 30S11 On dues ’ t

not always
ay 8 tive the C2

n ny} ut
i
243)
} a1 L rey i.
y*
} 1
uu
rays
@ .,3
r 1l d I h }A at
am
et
Hm Nn ii I
n 3 ¢
mA
] am
5 "4
W 1 1
‘ntempla-
C(
I’
L Y j
6

?
i Voted
7
n Deas 9 v
a

\ F
Ik Be}
Le

I ft ty C t+
D i L Hi aah \
|
M k ]FA,
1 ¥i
if wradin
a's?
if i Tay
é i
ecard
PUPPET E
ht

\
} % lyLt Ge t if
}
( uf
I
Has
al

Therefore lL Lpplnes sand iis. %

My, a
a
\
a
a {ee dbo styi.
}
Ob own making
said will affect us when onr minds ‘
we @outrodled diy +
q

d : :‘ Gli, yaad
W c: } eG e tI ?
i a 7 t t tid)

;vil ol
s™ ¥
» i+
MWwo mes nN the la o na which venresents body,é tem De ra-
i

} { +
t Aue
ahe
4 INPARAITIGE=~ Ty \

I ¢-*
‘i may ( fs
5
#
a 1 re"e
fore misepal ie, ‘
tq P
T rt t
e
2
teas!

a A { 173 i 1 1 S
f OepOmeR
‘

T have examined thonsiund: i,

of De: i¥ § 4
ind found th t
.

Ny a t

h 2] Lu
.
{
lon with evil e
1 * 4
7
oe,

y
Ps

a r, 5
een

~ a
met
w

f-

i
Perth

jomel
fod
han

pod
A

|
so

beauvi-- iySUT, evil Buda, Rahu or

-

e ae |
inane

bad t
-=_
2

;
58

a 2 Tas L
x,
paw
ed
<
Jenn ar.

V1
4

1
p
a!
r rs
tT
———

beomif. »

ot WE
cD

~~}.

boned
oO

{ D

DOD
°
ra

ro
ar p ’ g-3 ¢
1
peegeet

J
buds
ha

Sle
af

Gy ‘
ret)
cD

feof
pond

ened
as

aaa

of the persou will be very } t 1¢€ {*

t e es
Cf:
vom

or

a’ A
oc
_

mend
el
SS

‘
'
°

I } n ¢}
Pinesal

26
I
0 5
panne

v¥ 2
«
“f-

mat

a
jomeed
broet

meet

pu?
frm

Hi}
S

>
=

|i } wed
e
i °¢ ry 1a t
ot
l cy aly th PerLons, |
een,

t
sewed

€
=}

o
mana
Ss

=
von
‘

l,
D or one thin u
it
= ar ofner upsets the equilibrium of h 18

4
1 » ¢) 1 3e
miserable as well as p Or.
"

lakea birth in Caneer with Jupiter

i
peal «

inva

i
"CC

°?) 4
 Suppose a birth falls in Taurus with Moon there in exalta-
tion and other combinations indicating poverty, then the indi-.
e may he really poor. Supp

iin Vrischika, and oth he EA F a aa ¥ av

though he may be rich and influential. The distinction: bet-

ween a rich man and a happy man must be carefully remembered.
ng most pleasant and unpleasant conjunctions,
yt) mwNnonNn how their lag-
D.

4}! ee VPry
(ieepe peas a

bo ener
Nas are coujoined or aspected and upon. the of the lord of
lagna. Dasas and Bhuktis bring in temporary pains and pleasures.

PUNTA
a,
Ae SAT TATA
sets me rrsre <P pny PE RE
ITE AUT
an ey eT ever | fl
|
SWAT
aA asso ala TWIT aASTITT.-qeaieoT:
o~ ~, ~. rn za

3 tat mT NS te mete "ws ENG IWF TE FT TN

TER ‘es APU NAGE NOES tl

WLANLA Sve:

Ir? 12 lave at seN SP ital asetatad pada 172 T orn OTE N47 1417.0F fy 4 149 oyalta.
iS erenu owe wy Ese ret qre¢ (price El” r COE CPTZOCOCUTIOTE TEOCOTE a Ci FU Ceueurecect

f Ni oy aere ise é 710 Lorie Poa Tanee lalarear ea -f Z. mri ~

ClO LV UCM ibolts UR hee Gili OF tr (e104 o LSJ Te hide Lit, hl vy 16 [Vertes Ff

7 afbrc an te ad tha ana - ada Lawn

Celie see UF Las his AS Pett 1166 pers SOlb wild hie CWWaYS 1 Ups fi tfe

venkatasa
{Yr _ _ l-natacna ~*To 3 ET ee ~ 1 a ° 7
Vailvagnya Low 2Ilves some combinations which
make a man alwars happy. If birth lord ocennies Varonttama
a 1} 1 . Tse q . “+

t ire a NAA PEND v us Sy ULaILIG

Navamsa (see St, 14 ch. ]. Brihatjataka) or if birth lord oceupies

that Navamsa in which he holds his exaltation, or if he is found
ian his own Drakkana orin the Drakkawwa of a triendly planet or if
he tain enninnetinn with a hannafa nan hac a he ° 4
ne is im conjunction with a bdenelic or has a beneficial asne Ct;
" } oe wpe"
bnen a Person Oorn unaer sucn
4.1. Fa * WWW NM harnn sasn enn nas al a TY? i @ *1 4

COMMONS TION & will become a ha appy

ial.
ee Oe oe
LOUIS
NL 3
GOES
ARAN
flOot
mind
necessart!
ot ote ee eu

v
mean that he :will be a rich or
oo

influential man. ‘Those conditions depend upon other conjunc-

tions, and positions of p t
-

Or, mii er vv an
<tr

any
si

Lusi Lica ‘PP nes

po
(D

=.

DB
w

es
 243

Oa

ee
=
=
the Navamsa, h @
ef
IS 8a d to be in Vareottamamsa. In all movable
signs, the first Navaims a,1 n all hxed si icF ns the fifth Navamsa , ib: il]
*

Vargottamamsa, TI UW S gives as pec ul energ to the planei and

a

< v
s. &

n Kumbha and Simhais 11 1, then the birthlord 1s unfaveur-

cf

1S1 or
oo
Ih ‘4
¢

le

or Sukra or has their powerful aspect then a }

i so he a
=
Senet
Tves happiness
all through che person’s Ute.
’* ?2» 7

asas
-_ and Bhukties may

4
 e miserable states. If the lst, 2nd and 3rd houses have bene-

occupies paravatamsa, the person wil! have happiness in the first

and middle periods of his existence. This means that he will not
be happy towards the end of his life. If birth Lord is a benefice,
awn Lio. Pen oe men ews ee DR Re -~ iat tli ot -—<rha oan ~ Ahem Ve rer o> mnt “) Yi £1 Vase han

VOUCIEC
offncn

QAUG OUBTS eee rat amsa WiHere lave we gOL vs Mor

4 Fo £3__ I a: I > 1. a. ae rN ee {lagen {1.4 welvn 2 1

8% anddrd onouUuses. WUru, VOUDQTrA

Buda are benefics besides Sukra, There may be aspects but ther
cannot be occupations. The students should work out these in-
teresting propositions and satisiy themselves thatmy doubts raised
a ere : sy s on ~~ = ;% ; 7 t 3 . a -, 7

Ama Os manannanhtia 7h an owe WwaAr KA dG ATA amhinad 1 Q nianat a+

AAU LO ALC L1oaovlavlos Y¥ £LLULL SLA YUL yo Qi VU LELVELLOCU shen PAG@srou ib

~ om an llip~- “ Deewa<sratamen (ad... a a 2. p YO \

19 Udileda a Lad Vablaliisa. \oce Dutes Cl ie Ue.)

ais
WT niamw ALANA
¥ Crile Mieali ALVISIODOS.-

9 POSTINI LITT TST ay reper ry Tt peer ae? . 4

MET STEUER aia “TE ATR EN STN EAT Nome fl

VUaaealesrs een
TA Aasearaaay
ee en Seen, pe eres 8

Qmaary a 922
Md ONG SoU.

If- FUrU
WAUA becomes nowerful
vY WwWwRLCAL
and
GLU
neenpntes
YEU PLS
lLigona
LAWS LL
kandra
PAULIL Ms
and
GU
tha
ULLU

lord of lagna NonmwnN1ae Tratataman thay Niwa yh hannm ac hanns.s a

AVS s a4 VEE UVIeS 4idvablaliiod LUMO POSSUM YVCUULINOS LAP VY LLVUI

the PAM Mean ram ant

WW £LLISIVLEVOLILLO
.
LL

Of
Ne
the
Uk
benefics
Ye DN Lh
Guru isWO the
VEAL
most favourable ALI
JEAVOYU LAY VULERLO
and Jfif LISD
he heeomes
MUUULLIODB

novwerfnl
BY Welsh and
GUY nanatimasg
VUULL lanrna and tha lard p-flenan upies Tanern
ICD las tides Gi UMS LULU OL iaoNa OGG UPICS LiGY¥ ad

tamsa, the man will be happy from the commencement. The word
used is Balya which means in the young age. Having regard to
the excellent positions of the best benefic and the lord of lagna, I am
not prepared to infer~ that the word Balya
ry
means that the person
Wil be happy in the beginning and will not have. it in the t end.
Té must be interpreted as meaning from the very beginning & he. will
be hax py- This combination will make a a-man-cheerful and happy
 PAINS 4ND PLRASURES. DAT«
T. ,* we ton ee nd
lravataiusa means the combiuation of nine vergas 1 & pPlanec.

Very few planets combine in such a splendid way. (Tide P age 39.)
s17en
Pat Sd 49
Ce
combination
OLS 4 HEL
willalen
WELT ChLOV
area
mmf ES
himEAA
AAR
wife
TY Rg
children.
WEEK A ASS
wealth
'
and

friends. In the interpretation of these stuuzas. | have la

laKWw AW mac: anmvwenmene!| At ana wewraanatw ,
Mn An wrnan wor APY
we
LOL Gil TN Personal experience asa reager., LOC COULUURUINS

dividing a werd may be very conveniently resorted to under the

rules of grammar and rhetoric in Sanskrit, but the question is will
such interpretations t‘ails with the predictions and experiences ol
the consultors. ‘he readers are requested to carefully note these
Important
aa pew? WEA bbe
ditfarennas.
WLLL AWATAy 8

|
yeeee eepet eee eer ter er errre |
GATMALMQA CAA
SPT TT eee dsmicammoredaia ii
CAMAARTS ASSIA QaA SN

Lore of thie Tniqae HCH LES

I+ Qirts
ADFT
sr
EM
evetet Pe Pt
vege pre!
ai éDeridohumss
AP

any ase rece tecl hy Heneqies the HOPS Oa ail be

GOPULAMSE. (OnE Fifasdh TN ETA ptt 7 I
. tT 1 Law lity

happy an the eddie (ail Cit ap ies tip.

NOTES.
a

these Aisas ] request the reader to reter to M1 notes

Kor
—_
all
‘ , wk sw ig 1 f Co

! 29.2924 970 35 When four Vereas are combined. it

On SLANZAS—— er Dee dw AMM ve ry ass 2

Gopuramsy Devalokamsa is a combination of seven

is lled
Ca 7 Fike

Vergas.
o™ = id a rete eee® AMRIT AhH RANK Taroas birth lord MUST. occupy
Ie
me y eid si yY Gi =r wie U
Sik ra mu so OC ALY

four
<—e
Vergas, and
7 1*
dirth
#§ 3.” magnet
MUSE lan
DE adspeCLem
agenantan
My
Ary
Mee”17a
hana
*
TOY enable al

: 1 7 8141, and ann of

life in the'midaie ana eng oF Bishis existence.
tee
man-to live a happ,
The stanza is simple enough.

con eee eee ert teem Tratt =Taa |

SHIM “| 4INTE A Var’ tases

= ~, ~~ ee ote 6 err ere Toy 2

BHAA TATA AAIe@- AAAS U

lm. are, 72292

WLANGZA TOs

lasindia th sero lov tt malefic,

[f haqna ts occupied 0G MEN EN © Tee ‘! ‘
 948° SARWARTHACHINTAMANT,

mibefid occupies Kendra; and the lord of birth occupies. Oottamamsa,

the person will have-misery inthe.beginning and happiness afterwards.
; ‘ ' NGUPES.
" ret. i 1 1g Le nennfiinlixce maad
ihe stanza is very suggestive MNCL ougat LO DE Carelully LCau,

Mhann wnat ha a hannhn awa, OL mena +hn aannnnd honga from:

Lewes it
itl
HhhOLG WuUsl VO a MOLUOCILYU i LL > chy OLIC ' SCUU LM BRIVIS

mat ha naAmbinald he aw malafan an awl wlannt mretha in a endra

i UU wy VEIINIUOG DY a Malencs, 1 e@Vil DiaNet MUStVE lu @ WLU

and the birth lord must have Oottamamsa, to enable a man to

have sorrow first'and haappiness afterwards. Se
As Lagna is the first:
be occupied by a benefice, there are only
”

Kendra and that must

three more Kendras for evil planets to occupy. But here he means
Aw bey away AMS AL tl, om oe oy m i” wriwnan 4 lan gy fara71) FV) arl he Sant
( iy « iy Uitte UL VUOIUSS FF ANTUUT AS tY Ve UCCUNMLCU Wy KALLE, LRU199
Ys, nr
CFs

Dias hy. <} wmlac ntn =~ a | = P| te | ~. lA 7 +1. Aas tL .} awh (Yaaann yoo) ann
Pea Vi, JUVil PIANSLs INCU S
als’ Vad AVUGd, , JXaliiiia WHUBULGH GY

Rahu and Kethu. It would be enongh therefore to satisfy the

conditions laid down here for auy one of these evil planets to
necuny a Kendra. -Oottamamsa mean the combination of three
A

Vergas
7p
(See
\
p. 39).
a

SAQGPTaleg yeas A2 = |
BHAI ASHEAA [ey aera aaa ll
Stanza 239.
~

Lf inalefie oceupies : Laqna, a benefie in the Qnd, another im the

9th, ane birthlord in Devalohuimsa, the person enjoys hap
and sorrow afterwards.
NOTES.
An evil planet in birth, a good planet in the 2nc ,and 9th,
and
> = ee th e lord of birth in
= the Dev alo kamsa ay 6. a
will make a
happinessin the earlier life and misery in the later days. This is
due to the occupation of the hagna by a. maletic, He must show
h ay nflue nea ann ha Ana \ r atw 7 7 rut vs
Ri Gm V Inu fw sy LIKE LED UY
fmt

_ fed
UD

V ql JO ULFi NLS HIdGLUILG

eat
w2
SM

ge

ing the person to misery in his last days. T have- alteady pointed ®

out that we cannot imagine greater misery than the, misery. of:
suffering sorrow in the last days of a man’s career. |
 TARAS: Il

Stanza 24d).

ff lord of Layna uccupies 10th, and lord of LUth oerupies

Lagna, having beneficial aspects ar oceupytug eccltations, the persun
will have very goud reputation.

NOTES.

a paation often called a bubble by the philosophers, and

“moment. With due defer-
aaa,
ou

ot

=
Lor

{fh
CG
—w

rs
pu

F wl
&

ence to their views, a worldly man cannot afford to have a bad re-
putation in the interests of his own success and business.

A good reputation can never be acquired by a bad man and

even if by deceitful ways and means he acquires such a bubble
he will have the mortificat On of - see ino it le bu rst,| bez
«
* 17 rm
=

hic Tyr eA
he Ad my AN a VE Rw Cys
= aa Wr oaoPeds
Ye ain 2
3 A 10d

and perhaps it might even expose him to vreat degradation.

Clean character alone enables a man to get good and unsullied
reputation and this is certainly worth havinne at any cost. When
the lord of birth and tenth exchange their houses, having good as-
pects and occupying exaltations the results are highly sati isfactory.
It 1s very curious that the author has ised the word exaltations.
How can the two planets be exalted and still occupy each other’s
houses namely, lstand 10th. Take Aries. Its lord is Kuja and the
lord of 10th Makara is Sani. Sani now mt
net
ct-
in

pot
CD

must be in Makara for his exaltation. Sani is in hijis debilitation.

Take Taurus. The lord is Sukra and the lor<
pan

fad
hh

ri

pda
ot

tQ
©
QO

oS

BoO
7
or

Sani. If they exchange their places, there is no exaltation. Take

Gemini, Its lord is Buda, and the lord of 10th is Guru. The
exchange their places and Buda becomes Neecha in Meena while
Guru is only in Mithuna, Take Kataka. Chandra and Kuja ex-
change and Kuja becomes Neecha in Kataka.
82
 SARWAL FAACHIN ANI.
o

‘A
rh

ae

in Simha Ravi and Sukra exchange places and no exaltation

1 there cannot de any
s

Cltier, in WKan\a and Meena

Lf... fal... Tt ~ — . 1 thence nN n oT | ow Ye
A0P
e
TA
©

&
a
(T
&

exchange between two planctsas the lords of both houses of Lagna

and 10th are oneand thesame. ‘Vherefore the stanza has to be in+
terpreted in a limited sense. Jf any cne of the two, speciallytheei ord
nt T ArenA AMM mp, eee ee mt 2h. ee Ee wunte anal wmanntatinn
Wi dds U OCCU}. 4U5 Ali CAGILALION, (Oe person =v bS BYU LOpulalion,

~ PS ~ yy
UdasaAyasag
, ee F ‘ eser \iNaGa
Hetaan
CENTS USENET
C
ITE
ages
UG UE UNTNe
|OF

UWI4HRSHNTH
nn pape SS en ee OS
CSQcHlaIdmRaaaalat
ong pe ay pe gts OE, cpap apes pcan seen, cece mua p oe

[I
oi

cy wen ott
IOLANGA. Schl.

[einSU manlonte
AY
pre@iaioe Tanai landangd ATS ansr Lernann naaarantaa Te:
OLE HED UCE MCS LAG, LOPUOP LVAUETSG bLAGILE OCC wee Actl-
"ll, TWH. 7 7 eo } ? hh? ? ? Tr
Gra Witt AUGItU, 6 male EC JOURS CENT, ANd LVeEeCN a planet occupie 3 Lag-
;°

v the aspect of Ravi the person gets bad name.

mh ¢
oj.
Pres

owes
me

RQ

&
wS

WOT Re
aS GS aolls wall bad >

The author gave in the previous verse combinations for ood

reputation and i1 lef ) n becomes
a ° _ «=
NOTOrIOUS
—— a
OF ceLS
nee
Dad
fa? LA wh,
renntationn
aN MM ee

'
a2aetliG
“heara
£iusy
Winiet
0S
ha
aoo Maiel
malakn annw
ang “ tAahs!
CGC ULL tal
LOA
niannat
PlallGb
71
Lit
Tamno
sas ilay,

the Navamsa Lagna must in Re hu and occupy any of the other

‘th for he has given planetary positions for
a

ry MS

if these combinations are found in tot 1 with t)

¢D
7

VF a,
¢

aspectof Ravi for the Lagna then the man achieves a name in the
wrong direction. He will be notorious5 and well known.
Jt is enough if there are evil planets in the 10th and Lagna to
e aman notorious. mn house is the most important in a.
V the ner- Lt”

if it 18 good: he will be rightly.

 cr
AGNA AND ITs WORD.

jeud
ri
“i

Gt
ED
fy
©

STanzs. 242.

When lord of Lagua and Sth

TYrrts

orriy py the first hulees of lat ane

9th houses 4 esperctinely with benefies thw presen gels yrent regutat tun.

NOTES.
narl 3 f4...diaw mnt A
UIP EtOH aml ACU ‘oltet are use Oo indicate asce
{ mane
a.
oO

anda descending miuences

a ce 1* f?
he <lruha
’ a ' oe
Lagna therefore Wlil be the
+. ea ay: 7

end of the first halfot the Lagna. Fach ot the Lagnas is divided
1 fw 37 rh ‘ a i = - ——= = = = é -_ , = = -

£etbQ)
nth 2) derrees
sty k COS AWS
CALA it
Lt ei FLUT
ikseb | ha
wt, naAMrwarnmamtie
What’ HEE ERUT Y Aiasyatart
WAUfab e tty thar
Lbieety
th
baat
“+ Ta rTTAa
ABOU wn, SEEN

oy t 4 nianat 2) FF uyri lf la Af ¢211 at « seem As hie Phd, A arroaa and

SPREE PILI Aid Ak Wahl GO we LE de PRACT UU test dlh ACIP CO abikk

thaw mata intra th... danse lie mtanten

ULL TE SOUS LILO LILO SL OMICGHG SLALG.

f Vyearafarna if tha lave AF T 4 CPP A 7 ot tlian ane rie tla #} Per hal f
BRaewh GCL €2L LED 2VLLa WL camden tetiedete Leno hl Qid05 LEG bat Pal AAT SL £actaa

At tha T amwnsa ann thy land me tla. Cie 1, . — ~ *Taneal er “ae Ver ee | t Aner
Vid WLIO Sets dick, chia Odd PUPECL UL Crit ett li GS SilPsbied iy mh: ou tLicic,

ans 4} rae lae tT 2k tian anwn hinatin * £ 1 = fC . ih. == —_ "7 7} om a z

CU Lies WAV Ulie COMLOLIAUION GL Dehnelcs THe pobsen Vil tleaNVG ef
G

Aroha and Avaroha also mean states of planets moving toward§

2

Ongha aud Neerha respectively,

sralaaemary dete
~-. —
rally _

ACCME TUB sdetteeen It

If Sukra occupies the first half of the Litgua, the person has
happiness in the bequnning. If Saultris GON PNeS the second half of Lag ts
na, with evil planets in the Ath and 5th howes the person gets misery
* ‘F
s rf 7

12 the CUA»
 h
ness or misery of a man, and the time is determined by Sukra
occupying the first or the second half of the Lagna. If evil planets
occupy the 4th and 5th houses, they make the ma SSS eo ae - oa Bee s ee 5 ; re jf —_ u —
?

| "11. c™ 7 * » 7
end
——————— With Sukra in the

all worldly Y ur
jaseeel!
junnel

A FY Wd EMAL
Pr AL

favourabl position, |he will give the person happiness in the begin-
@

ning. +th houserepresents happiness and iL

5th house intelligence
and children. Both these houses mu ist also be well occupied. *- * —-

Sarsqaswadaiedmy Araaraedsresae |
~ o~_ om, ~ e we ow - ~ =

erurerter
a roa ee ere espe srorrenSarrragper on
“RTS VIN AGI GitHtiB UISite NUT aE SPA tt

Spanva.
AJted eid
Jt
flOP e
mes
4 Ye ~
nee .
A ya
ny oh
“afk ,
|| ror
O&O
3 , i 3
pe7 ©) ow

If the lord of Laguais ¢combine d with benefics, occupies his own

Cele tls JUCUS
oma ltt, 342 7A Ine Ko aaAniues at eae Wi 4 i ) an nan ao sham oD . -~ “ANA Zz art
ACHOIAS OF Lt 1b kone {Ss NAS beneficial aspects CONLDINED
anith
Cublib tho lavd
bite FOI nf (08h
OF LUE Or
aw ra
occupies his own house,
t7
(he Person Will
“77 7
have

desirable wealth, good reputation, excellent surroundings, large

quantities of grain and long and happy life.

NOTES.
This seems to be a sort of summary of
1 e
what the author Had
been trvino
of ay Lo axrnlain in tha nraviaAna TAWA Wrhaé ha smaraAta
VM eee fib ULI piv ryiv OS Y¥oULsuvus., VY¥ lidu Lic LUSLSLS

upon
rey the
Vb astroloocieal
Chua,AAMT oe HAL
paadanr
4TUAMIAGCLi
ja
25
that
Ulla
farntlanny Mea waalth hane
LUE al us LiL 4 Calbllils il Ppiness

ane
ans
g00G
aood
reputation, ihr
moaniuitatiunn
He haan
nas to
ta mw
principaliy
~*... 17 7
consult the strength of
+

merated above will nev

be exalted but may not join with the lord of 10th —_—— VY iy i
 py Kendras, bu ayvy not haye avrh.
e

ha Le YY

Thrikonas but he r may not have beneficial aspects. ‘To have long,
happy and peaceful life coupled with proper position and desir- ai 7

able children, the position of the Lagna, its lord, the occupation
and conjunction of Guru and ‘Sukra, have a great deal to do.
In the previous stanzas the author gradually orened his subject
and in this he sums up as ==
it were the difffferent
ticle he a Sy Ee
p ysitIon
Net i OG On S,,

tious and aspects, the Lord of Lagna must have as W ellas the real
beneficial Pianeta. The extent of the good which ma ¥ be expect-
ed from the Y} neat danan new the numoder mf
al aniages ne
aertamwnn ke
Dy

BAN ESBR VIL anet MOS PU te S Upo i LiL nur Iwer VL dv:

possesses mentioned in this and the abcve stanzas.

SALAM ATSAATACTS: HATA TTANC STATA: |

qarrqararqiaaeresary CATS AATAS SEAT It

Stanza 245.

If the lord of Laqna is all powerful, has nv eril aspects, occupies

kendras and has beneficial looks, he gets longevity. shakes off dangers,
watonnr areill i, net eoaatrtin a bandh
possesses good char aCleYT, Wilt NaAvE personal Yarns, (nN SECTVOE OF Hap le

reputation.

NOTES.

This is a sort of continuation of the previous thread of in-

struction the astrological adepts have been giving.

The conditions laid down are that the lord of Lagna must be
all powerful, he must be occupying any one of the Kendras, he
must have no aspects from malefics, and he must have the aspects
of beneficial planets. Thus the essence of the instructions is to
see primarily the sources of strength possessed by the Lagnathi-
pathi, and this is a very valuable stanza to remember n tha oOn-~
julo

Co

——— = SS Sr a a

sultation of Balaristajatakas or the horoscopes of children who

 ot Ve critical times in thus. We A Aaws’ AFUE
R la- Arista
ae er means.
isk 4
¥ F e * A ¥Liei lr { { itt “uw Jo
g7 fF. } ia4

ronne-misfortnnes
oe rey peep
e ah baabicay Mw
& = 8)
evils »*s
which Rh Y
Ala fdsenan
Olt tn
LU nhaldvran
VLILLULOLL omhan
Wists thay
Ustwy

are young. Iam surprised to see this stanza quoted by Battot-

pala in his commetitarjes on Brihatjataka in the Balarvistadhayaya
(than wWT A wane J°m@m bn AL nad] nmalhin
Viap. Vie & VO Alm ey{t question arises aS tO the autuorsnip
af
OL thie elpnlers PL 44 . 7 . ya
UDIS SLONE. MRAUOChala “mplete ed h is iInvaluaolie commentaries

on Brihatjataka on the y,3,.)m/

SO CCEEL FETC TEE E
5th
Ft ht
dav of the bright half of the
ee ~

lunar month CG thaitra in thee year R&S of Saks, on 2 Thursday, The

Sara Certa nly refers to the era ot

wis a c oe oe nN t}
Salivahana an id the
e
ect
ps
¢>)

ns

f2
@D
O
3

a
-

learned commentator wag in the prime of life about 937 \ears ago.
This will bring> us to. {) iho
CLNeEe ane
Veda
O22
GUY
and
ail
BRA Ae
VU Ls
TE
AL
thie
ULIDO
ye7e2
YUFOU

WaS comp JOSECCL by¥ any mel... ry de ological! sorta r at Te yoassible +r

/ Otner astr OLUEICdl Writer, 1b Is Vem lasyhty Ul

imagine that the COMMentator took it and quoted it as an authority

on the point under illustration. In the: commentaries to Br.
Jataka |he cleearly SAYVe 24%, 7 _ me xren bats
*y -4¥S that he is going to quo te some valt
2 me

p assages S Itfrom An .
Anyach a, ‘yas or other learned writers on Arista
Bhanga or combinations which vo a great deal to avert
indicated by Balarista and prolong the lifeof the children
ts

L * wee the “wr he We atin

icte hyvw evil 1 nfily ene.

oy eee Xess, To be quoted by this learned Astro-
o

ote aww why

ger
oer
, the
| *
stanza imust~y have been taken from some renowned
rier for whom Phattotpala must have had certainlya great
ard
I . It
iT Ve nkatas
en eh a
=1S eon _ oe
the author of 1t then he must have lived
ttot
LULU pale “~ 46 least must have been his learned contem-=
: MmML:.
porary. his tak 238 Veantk. tan dear ih * THA+1, Fr ntu wor A ‘ tT) ae er nh oe 2 ie
Nicatasa to the iUth centu iy “A+ 1/7, UL OVOIL
earlier than that. It j cue. ; |
. “IS possibe that this stanza, which must have
posed by 7 a learn ed astrological writer,. might
peen comps °
have been
mone, t. a7 i
Oped oy al the author
- oOT of Se
Qa arwarthachintaman . .
, and incorporated in
toto into his work, ash
, “Oe could not change it for better and as
it contained too "value T_ ° ° on
‘DE
"
an
, @
information,
' 7
to be omitted
© 1
by
7}

num.
¥°: Fr "9 is a ' ‘ . " 5 ‘ ,

-nstead Of CONTUSIn > myself and my readers with unnecessary:

C hronological
1TONO Q Ica
diff I cultie on
‘ng T
myseltand
2] nly
my
nNoint
read:
ont to_
.
VY) Tr vannara
mee
it hk i and pene S70 tly od AU CoM VED

the possibility ‘of|

 Times of ENIoyMEN!, ORD

ne by him in his commentaries Venkatasa Daivagnia is

inly not so old ax one thousand years, and if Bhattotphala
Fr 1 *
ee

knew hima by name, he would certailily have mentioned his name

im his immortal commentaries on Brihatjataka. Jf we refer to
alwarativel awd Ween ne ee of BTL we eh ne ke ce eet pepe
t emery car
\ 7 VO OL the wos Per, Wned epic Writers in

India a remarkable coincidence happens. Valmikiis certainly the

Older of the two and the staninyatia is called the rae and
ie

‘almiki in his Adit, ya Hridaya in Ramayana in toto.

‘should be. Nome versés are so fine that when » sub-
&,

Sequeut, author cannot improve them, and cannot at the same time
omit them, he falls into the 2nd alternative of quoting them in
full as if composed by himself for the occasion. rw

To inherit money is not considered so noble as to earn it by

honest means, The combination above given is a good one and
gives man energy and facilities to earn wealth by his own exertions.

ARGAMAGATATTAUT BAMA TTITA CT 3

~ A *®, ~ a, ™ ~~ a

VRAUAGNAGTNAT IIH AA Va MAA THAT | |)

Tt
Af CU
aral mlanote avo rat on Kendene mM bay me and unm tha PIB haares
FLUO UI Ul C1 ALGILUE WO, C22KRONAS AUG UR fio OCH 1ECKlED
Gs,

and the lord of Lagna and Jupiter vecumy Kenivas, the person wilt
have all enjoyments. will be charitable, and virtuous, will be free
|

i “2 4 41,
D Ss" ba nza what amount of stren
T+ wrraill ha nhan wae es Bere =, -
aL ALL SS UNSGL VOR i Litt LO
wr
jou
Nw

a man getsif only the birth lordand Brihaspati occupy Kendras—

+af

ist, 4th, 7th, and 10th houses. The Vv verse says that evil planets
206 SABWARTHACHINTAMANI.

Bin SB Nel hele eat eh rat

oh
= ed —_

dra nr aarh a

ree
LES 1 aM alle Ww €4 7 AS J

them may occupy different kendras. Any how the authorities in

@
FR

strol
S ogy seem to insist upon the lord of birth using in any one
~ o

of the quadrants as well as the most beneficial planet Guru.

syTaaUer BANAT AAAT | ,

araaentast ACMA II

5 or tf the lord of the Amsa, occupred by the

occupies the 2nd house the

Here three different combinations are given. The lord of

Lagna niust occupy the 2nd. The Lord of the Amsa occupied by
the Lord of Lagna must occupy the 2na- The Lord of the Llth
or Labha (gains)
‘Wg! ulin abel LW wr SW we
must occupy the
=
2nd. Jn all these cases SSS
the
person becomes happy after he is 20 years. This implies that he
will not be happy before that age. Here Amsa means Navamsa. Sup-
pose Mesha is Lagna. ts lord is Kuja, and he may be found
CG MUDVI
VuUpy Ing
a. than
LO n U
"AT on
S ween
IN&2VAMSSA
eee nlCiMtz...?
OF 4 AUL la.
woe OU
The
te ee
oe ae
second
a. ot
combi
~~.

this lord of Thula, Sukra must be found occupying the 2nd house |
or Vrishabha.
ao

ED
=
ee

CUTAN TUATTAL AA AIT |

srrgaaad farasteatad
 (/OMBINATIONS FOR Havringss.

x
Got
tS
“Jj
- Sranza 248.

Lf the lord. of the Naramsa ocr ‘upied by

the lord of birth or the
lard ofif the 11th, occupies kendra, s, his own } ho
use, or } his ey attation, |
the person becomes happy after his 80th,7year.

NOTES.
. Here times of happp
ppin
l ess are roug
ughly y i iudiiF cated wiirh| out re-
erence to periods and sub-periods of nl
anets S orthe Gochara. The
lord of the Lagna must occupy scme
Navamsa asa matter of
course. Then the lord of that a evamsa oc
cupied by the birth
lord must be found out, andifhe occueSpies DI
hiSs OW
owNn DbhoOu
usse
upl e , an
anse on
onees of
the Kendras, or his house of oxaltatin, then the
pe-son becomes
happy after he is 5 80 years. The latter* portion
iS| easy. If the lord
of the llth occu es his own hou Se, a One
one
OF
“aft
ine
LL,
inendras,
| Pa i" f
or
a

<

his house of exaltation the person becomes happy after 30 years

In all these cases Venkatesa hints that the man il not he happy
before the periods mentioned here.
But suppose in such a case, the person gets a very bright
Dasa of anplat et
IU in his 20thUSA Jvear
Whig
and
CHLELE
the
ULLAL
temporary
UU
mavamante
Lil ML ctl e i UVEL LENS

O f the p lanets are also very favourable to him. The result will
be a tug of war between the general influences fixed at the time
nF hiuth ann ' +a 443 MATANA (V hich Amwanm tr Ta wen - d . Tr
Ot VIEtTA ANG tHOse Innuences Whnicn Come to nin later Cn. rere
it is meant that whennsuch counteracting influences work ina
horoscope, the results will not be as bright as when no disturbing
elements are observed. Suppose in such-a horoscope good Dasa
—,.

come after the 30th year, then the period will be b: righter ‘han
what the planet indicates, Herein lies the skill of the astrologer

ere 2 eens
?

T I
hy

4.
=)

ay

“Ol
S*4

wij

Sj
—!
<a

wi
a a
ty ay }

958 SA RWARIHACHINTAMANL,

Stanza. 24).
Cp

d ] of Lagnu occupies the Ft house, or the Lora Of the Lun Aad} i 3 > Par. Osh
Iflf the#} lor
/ - FF 9 ;

decnpies the Sth hose or i found in his Glopuransa the person will
ar
comnutid teat
happiness4d
after
atte
his
Re.
16th
(ib
year.

NOTES
The occupation of Yth by the lord of the birth is good, as
also when the lord of the 9th occupies the 5th. If both or one
f them occupy the Gopuramsa, then it W w i l also
~
be good for the 7 °; * 11 mires ntha

person. In all thes e case s the man geb ts haappiness after his 16th
ce unetion. There is another
na must bein the 9th
with beneficial aspects or occupying his Gopuramsa, 1 his 18 also
good and may be retained.
ia

ar pr eer rttr vrt mee mere xete es iT A

ASdjel watesa tcl SCotAQTei@it &

hy » o ~ ~ ow C
BAIRSgIAH BIALHSTAAM II
CX rey Oni
J Ae mw.

The results of planetary conjunctions, aspects, their various

sources of power as bearing upon the Lagna (bith) have been de-
i ‘7 , TP, 7 2 ~ 7
railed DY Venkateswara onarma.

U an bataga mantinna hie 7 ter Ww Wma rT A at tha nonmmlauaian ant 4 Ls

YUiInalasd WCIUIVES JIS UWil diate dv Llio UYUTLULUSION OL C118

MAaAPLoL
alhantan anr OeCheTrc that ha hang mawaadeu lls mwwentl ance nel Lk. ee deme bbe .£
adlQ oaYs Uldau He lias Q@LCLUiLyY CANIAINCO Ce POSsulus OL

“mn CEP i“ 2 Bs
gs of
23 —- =

and its various significations. In all these cases significations

or
Bhavas run into each other, and cannot be treated exclusively by
themselves. Happiness includes health and children, money and
pow
Tt? Aye
We
 CoMBINATIONS FOR WEALTR. 959

name in this as well asin cther chapters makes the author ship of
Venkatasa quite certain, and he is both a learned as well asa
lucid writer. He has grasped the principles of astrology well, has
a cood command
~~ al mM 7 Tr
over the lan wuage and has the genius to express
= _” | * 4 s + 7 * 4 4% » *% a 4

his tnou ehts and ideas in brief but lueid strie. *

Kina
BEALELA 8%
nhay
we ZC
ter
RFU I
TT
ZRkhe

CHAPTER IT!
a a ~ cc
HEMSHIAaGT WETTIG |
~ im Be, ~ —™

SMA MHaWs sy Mqfqaqdad |

oF ae Se PT ese TT Pare
rrss PTT ST
6 ~

Qin axa a » =}
Leek tie

Ta) exact iL. marie I, ehie co i, 2m +.. qe. a od ti j *}. ow me, = om ow ?

LPOHE CHE SCC EL HOLA iS Cth OF POU rie Jit helt, ce, speech,

right eye, precios properties, varieties of fuer, sheath and differs

ent Mantras.
ee ~ ewe “
INU L Eid.

renkatasa after detailing all combinations affec t]}

oe"

— ——_ ] = -=_ = =
{
a
0

Lagna or body ete., now intends tv take his reader throwct the
various significations or Bharas and naturally he comes to Give a
description of what are signified by the 2nd house. and what con.
junctions and aspects will give prosperity or adversity to them
T . gna _m nicen: one aniwintan a dla 4 nnd ars ent. ....f_ +
Waona IS AlWassS COUNnTEa as tHe TPSt and (neréerTore the Secona
Lo meee eee eee mene then emer Pane V+ Am eens x 1". 14 °
house means the next from it. AS many are hahle to make mis-
takes in these matters,
1 a _ ter. _
Ishall
~ . 1?
give
a
one
_
or
_
two
‘
examples. lf=
960: QARWARTHACHINTAMANI.
a ae’ gy . + 2,:e ~3y 3. lL wmtanlix, anllad tha
AAP is'sRKa aa ni et whe o1r¢an than itis 1.20°n!8a and 18 reecononicallyd LiGU LY
AVL GVLLG is BJLE sig n Gisewih 2Y BAD iia“~~

first house ina heroscope. ‘he second from that will be Vrisha-
bha., , and the third will be Mithuna and so on. Vrishaba f rom
Masha iis second and Mithuna from Mesh is third.

Mantras are a series of sound vibrations so arranged as to

nennina Aafinite peanl
es
tfee Mherefo
ie he
re second house nables one to
*
AV SESS wan SCF
PRS ES Se Se

aan what Afiantavye tha narpsnn 3 wll oat, 1 tiation in a» anc

©
with
,
what
TEOC TCO
fT VAL JU% bureas Ve B2k By Bibs UAW Le
atiada
BCU VY idkehwU

effect. Face, right eye, speech, general iamily and the different
kinds of food the man will like, have to be judged by. the 2nd
house, its lord and the planets who cccupy and aspect it. The
will be given fu ‘ther on,
us

SHASTA AMATI |
=!
ap
a

= “2

aT

If the lord of the 8nd geins the birth lord and orc
here will be loss of sight. If él
Chundra and oceupies Laqna wiih them, theperson will have a
sight duriny the night. If the lord of the secund is exalted or is com-
Ts

bined with another beneji« there will be no defect as predicted above.

NOTES.

The conjunction of the lord of the second with the birth lord
and their occupation of Dusthanas—6th, 8th and 12th is bad for
vision: If the lord of the second house joins Chundra and Sukra
othant avaltatinn (far Invd anf 9nd hAnrren\ and witha hanafkin-a)
WilLMLUUD CAGIVGUIUE (AVE 202 UL 2h MOUS) CULL Wilily vy VOeENoewWwUlal

nanwiinatiance ro FLARAANY avr el} . Teen A nf adver n won me me 3. 8 st.

CONJUNCIONS LUE Peirsol Lili Slave NELreOCLLIVe VISION GUrIng LHe
®* Ue Week SP lem n tate thee (thin ARP ont 2h Td ho yy
ols gt. DUC Il! a VENeNeC JO Ls Loem L“ais GAelect SNOUIGd noé& pe

predicted In the above conibination the person will have good

 BLINDNEss FROM Birra. 261
™

Wass Ata aTG

ad It
eH IU smdceattat aaacasTAtadae

Lf the Sun joins the lord of birth, and the lord of the second hap-
pens to ocrupy Gth, 8th or 12th houses, the person becomes born
blind. If Mars occupies 12th the left eye will suffer, and tf Saturn
occupies the 12th, the right eye will suffer.

NOTES.

The conjunction of the lord cf birth with the Nun and the occu-
patior sthana: t he lord of the 2nd will denote total loss
ight from the birth. The Sun seems to play an important part
in giving strength to the sight orin depriving it. Dusthanas--0-
cunDy.
is

If Mars occupies 12th the left eye and if Saturn occupies Jeth
house the right eye will be affected. IJfin the above combination
cts llii nat u
pued ¢

tan 4 ra re Wet s
conjunct tions
“oe moe + wy at
4&4
os

there are beneficial or

cel
ee a.

. Lo rs [re East "ai yi RiMs

rS

suffer much. In the Vedas the Sun and Moon are represented as
the two eyes of the Supreme Intelligence and their strenyth im a
~ ~ soth af Logs guuraen
determines {oO a large extent the Strener n of the CVES
horosc!: pe
Is
5

of a person.

SR HATH ETT angeeieran

grgaggeersaearg4 TzLATAeaa aq it

Srangza 25-4.

If the Sun and Moon combine and orcupy Cancer or Leo— (their
‘ s . 7 * a7 f _
OF
Vd
MAYS
ween mo aanrd
GANA
CV
OAM
dap aeas
THE
fi,a
(OS a
Ievwo
Ogight
UTait $i o ¥"

Own Signs) Having ine aspect

of malefic and benefice aspects, the

curs. If there ig an admixture
person will have defective sight. If benefics join vr aspect, theres
no evil +m @
»
aaht
iV oLulte tu wee
962 SaARWARTHACHINTAMANI.

es . * , , 1 aeolian LAs laa af a eS

tian or sacLurnine aSpects then the person Suifers from 1088 Of signt.

Tf these combinations have beneficial aspects then the sigit

~ ~ te i. * 4 me pe. dba the atcehit eees ll
be
will he
dntantiva
UMmLUYVueds tt Ue
Buidhudalehu
dak FLL EUF IDET Cs) Laer &
means,
a an)
one whose sight J
is watery, P™
and
Aafantiya
UEICULLY©
and
alike
ane
Wu
whoa
YY 2407
rannnt
WELLE zee
OO ronerly
priate proces y but at the Same

time he is not perfectly blind. Jf benefics aspect the conjunction

of the Sun and Moon and their occupation of Kataka o: Simha,
13
evli
*l ae
to
.
Signt
= nt alhnnilaA
SHnonia
ma At
not
ha
Oe
Nmandintan
preaictea. inlis
Mile
means
1) mary a
tnat
that
une2
+
the
“I? . 23g Bn bea, KIY.AD Tar! exalt lTrnan Tt beaters Q
CMODIL PILI, DOE Wt PUsee Ll rettur Unetis
person Wilk WHOL F200

~ ~~ N &, ~ ~
THM AMAETITTN FATA E(SIH |
Sora
SAAS TTD
rr
Ts
ezaist 4 “4
qwadqz7a
3 ve aye!
aareyeseT: SI

oo. 6p
— TANGA inde

If there is an eri planet in the 2nd and its lord is aspected

GY honetre
ha COLE the
Fe person
FINS will have Nimilithaksha. Tf; in this conjune-
as-
_- 2 7. 7 “7 ey 7. ‘ _ oft ma ie

tion, the lord of Lagaa is combined with many evil planets aud
by Saturn, the person will have eye disease,
pected

NOTES.

From blindness the author takes his readers to half blind and
eye diseases. Nimilithaksha means half opened eyes or eyes pos-
essing onl ? half sieht. i ik Ide babe 1OnSs for eve
S =» J ° —

diseases. The second house must be occupied by an evil planet,

and when the lord of the second has beneficial aspects this result
occurs. There are some whocannot fully open their eyes and
therefore cannot see properly. If that combination is aspected by
=

Gani then he will have eve complaints. [f in this combination, the

lord of Lagna is in conjunction with evil planets, aspected by Sani,
cf
 IneLpcence oF Birra Lorp. 263

exercised hy tha lana ev nf “tha wartime thaw Ler ace rd thace enazret
GWU MEO AWM VE OULD Vas I VLC LE ESPs, ARI LEE LUOL

WT VALOCLULILY MPU 1 MOLg i Vent

ha Nauatrel ter ~ weetA 3 ee i ee | ment. = ae. o™e ee oO os Tee a nist
10 OPERONS DY al astiu™

16
planet in the 2 ad having beneficial aspects, and the Jo ‘d of La
u bined with many evil planets and in addition have
the aspect of Sani to cause eye complaints.

In all these cases, the presence and aspects of benefics ought

not to be overlooked as they have the power « f modifying or miti-
wen tee mae <1 habe eerie. fete ve Ta ba wth ewtant
pauillin OvVil IMMUCUUES tu a ve vy eels CAteDL.

TBIPTTHRHATETAT YRarayeatar |
GUAT ARAGACR BACON7TS | G
.

AMSAT A WreacwwtiasHIs
T |
a ~ ~~ A Om,
aan;
Alls

4p
jo
4,

#G4j

<1}
Ay
ll

NJ
re

an
sy

”4

Ay
a

Sranzas. %25)6—257—258.

the person will have broad and beautiful eyes. 256.

ow

If the 2nd or is lord combine with Kuja, Sani and Gulika there
will be eye disease.
5 Aa
RTH A CHI N TAM A NI,
: CO , RWA
984
r d of t he 2 n d h o us e , |
se o c c u p i e d b y t he l o
r d of t he N av a n
If the lo by a n o th e r m a l e f i e
4 t h h o u s e is o cc u p i e d
an e v i l p la n e t a n d , t h e
joins 2 0 7 .
u f f e r f r o m e y e d i s e a s e s .
the person w i l t s
u j a a n d K e t h u , a n d h a s
th e s e c o n d j o i n s R a v i ; K
If th e l o r d of i o u s l y f ro m
p e r s o n w i l l s u f f e r s e r
o f S a n i a n d G u l i k a , t h e
the aspect s s a n d j a u n d i c e , or so m e
b y g r e a t h e a t , h i l i o u s n e
eye diseas e s c u u s e d
c o m p l a i n t s . 2 5 8 .
other severe bodily
NOTES.
is a s a n s c r i b e x p r e s s i o n
m N a y a n a m P r a d h a n a m ”
“Su r v a n d r i a n a is t h e
e s , t h e m o s b i m p o r t a n t
a n s t h a t o f a l l t h e s e n s
which m e d e v e l o p e d s i g h t
o u b l e i n t e r p r et a t io n . B y
. H e r e t h e r e is a d
sight b e g e n e r a t e d 1 0 h i s
a l l d e s i r e s w h i c h m a y
man c a n o v e r c o m e k s h u o f
i s s i g h t is t h e g n a n a c h a
y t h e s en s e a t t r a c t i o n s . ‘ h
mind b it is ea s i l y
r n a l m e a n i n g . E x t e r n a l l y ,
the yogis. ‘This is the i n t e
h e s i g h t a n d it m u s t b e p r e -
p o r t a n t s e n s e is t
seen that the most im r d o c t o r s t o kn o w
o w u s e f u l t h i s w ill b e fo
served at any cost- H s t r o l o g y . a nd a t -
k , if t h e y o n l y s t ud i e d a
in their professional wo r
T h e y do. n o t k n o w ex a c tl y
o it s i n v a l u a b l e s u g g e s t i o n s .
te n d e d t t w h a t p e ri od
, a n d t h e y c a n n ev e r s a y a
w h y t he e y e s s u f f er a t a l l
bodily complaints. strology will
A
the person will suffer from
n c e s a n d it w i l l b e w o r t h
n t hes e c i r c u m s t a
throw a flood of light o rbing study.
lit t le att e nti o n t o t h i s al l abso
their w hi le t o d e v o t e @
a n i m p o r t a n t f a c t o r in th e
sa y t h a t s i g h t is
There is no need to t o th e g r e a t e s t
A b l i n d m a n is t h r o wn i n
life and career of m a n .
i o n s T h e r e f o r e p r e d i c t i o n s
of s i g h t c o m b i n a t
disadvantage by want fully noted. c ar e
th e o r g a n s of v i s i o n a r e to be
whieh d e a l w i t h
S u n as g i v e n o u t b y V e n k a -
of e y e s is t h e
the Karaka or lord a s t ro l o ge r s
r k , ‘ T h er e a r e s o m e o t h e r
tasa at the endof t h i s w o
o pl a n e ts , t h e S u n a n d th e
a K a r a k a s a r e t w
who consider that Nethr o f t h e S un w h i l e
g h t e y e is u n d e r t h e c o n tr o l
‘ M v o n ‘ a n d t h e t t h a r i
of th e M o o n . But as Venkatasa. - gives the
the left is un de r t ha t
 SMTEPENT COPEL
‘ath EPR AW SR TD END
Lisa he
ODMR
tu
RR
1’
a
{
SL
4% 45
ALL
PT, Al TPP
2 Ase A nL
266
Oo

control of both the eyes to the sun. the Karaka here must be
ae mm ee am toa a a 5 i . # o ; ae tat }_.. I. Be eh oh aw tak I £%

Interpreted as the planet Ravi.

Oat eg on ,
rn,

Uhe principles underlyingin these combinations seem to he the

3st the lord
position oT of the: Sud, the occupaiion of that house by bene-

fics, the conjunction its lord will have with auspicious planets and
the aspects both the lurd aud the house may command. In these cases
the eyes will be full and strong. When evil planets aspect or occupy
Ynd house or combine with its lord and aspect him and when the
2 ”
2

Sun is not
AV VU i
YowVF el ‘Th ]
Buddy
“17 1d
44544
t2410
acsmaleft
SBF
co#
We Bek tet
EAA
eoniiet
rree J
ie
Ter a te nS re GYrasvLf CIS, th ie
Aa

nerson will have ere _ h

JIC CSOD VELL ALeA¥OC \ TVS Alize ces Varvinog
Va SCUaC ms F cv vt
rh
> Bh
miens
RBES WH RA ly with
tua the
tii strengt
wis ft
"

of cvil planets, and producing good when benefies are powerful.

frit. J fo iti_.n &, %
Lne lord ci tne Oud Wit

C idl ve VAL bs LILE LCT SUlLL might WV VV BD A bed 2 hem StU UE ly EAS a ey

thaacan an atrinntrmnnea WRACTI NIA thar t ryan WAN hae crrht €40
it tne
Leer
Timea
Vs bw
if
Ws
UVILINild LIVil 5 JLQ@OULLLuU Lit bee ALAR LE ES EMR WE AAU
LLLUET

birth, and will lose it afterwards. The times duriug which such
sicht will be lost or endangered, will be times cf evil planets, who
_d 3 ata
wdaiehion
_ ata AT) rate
Cver
te «
tHe
hee TY sats
Vision
“ew a
GuPring
YT) Pt Fy gy thassie
tier
+" tzr
Perloas
8 TAS and
anus
sub-periods.
i
Sot ju
rit?
2ghe
Pog
e ent
@CVriblilad
etn
lil
nt
UL
tha
ILS
aninene
Causes
Fn
0
LUE
PONT?
WUTLE Pea daa
If, wIP
P Inase
£55 ot
Vi Si¢0 t.
Halsey h wyl]
Weis

de ve nd uv on the char acte rist ics of the pl an et s, wh o contre l the vis i- -

n at tthe particular time. Thus if Ku uja is in the 2nd with evil as-
faye ror Hr wee@ hilo haat. nvr
Ui sendd
33934
may
iT
sut
COUT
tel LUr ALTO, wWiit, dus
rh

slgnt
asa ht
sociations the

dangers or instruments. LF Sani 1s $1 milarly situated, the causes may

be traced to windy complaints what are familiarly known as Vata-
Rajags and so forth. Planetary peculiarities are clearly sketched

out in the ju " St chapter - OF THIS Worwork,

of this k, and no reader can hoppe to be
a pre dictor, wi thou t ma ster ing the det all s gi ven in the
successful as
pr
reliminary chapters.
E

Inthe Arista dh 'y ay a of Br ih atja ta ka sev era l co mb in at io ns are

given’ for los s of sig ht, and they ma y be co mp ar ed wi th the pr esen t
naAtani with otro, tf. advantage.
LLU Lt eit
34
 Pe

oe RWARTHACHINTAMANT.
te
<P,
“Cc:

Navamee s
& Ls y

0 eas Some
A~ ®
att

must
.

innT.he i
Ilonrd of of the 2nndd house
rere

~~
Cos

ct
joval

prs
G

and the 4th house J

on

the sieht must b e@

LILO Aone

loss of sig ly ¢
.

unchecked will produce

a? £
SIGUe

hovel
~

pend
A OU

ed
ew

{
Q
"O
Jaundice, when exc
Se xuad lL innu
r}

ExxXcessive

$2)
©)
“3
Se
ase of bi le.
-

by th e i ncr e ’
ness in vision on to Va ri ou s
y an d su su
bj bj
ec ec
t t th
0°e pe rs
th e vi su al vi taal
liit
ty an d
will take away
eye and other bodily diseases.
CT CL en
TLE

TEM AGATA GATT |

s3771
~ writ i

DEMAU MAA
= c ~

sarxrisnicgaddsiad o qane
Gosa rasa q i
WRIA

mcamaddaaqyy FE Garataaalsath: |
ermenuen sepeie aeh (|
Bee BD pe en etrrotrr
see ee
To4ing TQ Pt te ti
PGA SI HiCMHlaral

Spangzas v5g—2Zo0.
ot h ho use. _
; veers Gth, 8th, aud 12th Mouse
If th e lo rd of th e 2n d be in g ev al
a u s e s . S
Sa i
me :m i l a r si yn if i
2 -
i nt s a i t h o u t os on s ibl e c
there will be eye compla
=

4 ahs s ildren, relatiuns, enemies

m“Plpreeddisceiteedd far ‘other ch
rations isl Oe
. é) 4}

Ud:
*

Wives.
‘ +

ane
Ra v i an c
a.

by
®

ed
»

ct
;

or as pe
,

b i n e d wi th
.

If the lo td of th e 2 n d . is c o m
re d re d. ir th e lo rd of th e 2 n d a n d
; th e ey e wi ll b e co lo
the ; ends of s th e
ILC
lI
ne fi ci al as pe ct
ave LUSPICLOUS
et

ie Karaka. yor eyes

o
be

on
= oS
~~.

an wi ll be st ro ng a n d f a r 260.
coCevees ofNY the m
NOTES.

d in
in the work means 6th, 8th, and I 2th
¢)

Me word D Dusthana use

es e ho us es by an y pl an et s wi ll gi ve
houses. ‘T he oc cu pa ti on of th
n be tr ac ed | to s o m e
tat
ew

nc es . M a ny of t h e c o m p l a i n t s ca
them el evil in fl ue
Dave
i
er e are je t ot ne rs ,
nwa
w h i ch6 at nth aYr h: h have

causes. But th
immediate or remote St ro ng
g 10 the pr ev io us b i r t h s . ‘T hi s is a 1 a , % CO

in
a ON

ar is
we

to be traced to ca us es
w i t h o u t w h i c h 1 i t 1
er

m en t in f a v o u r of th e K a rm a T h e o r y ,
™

arcu
c
p

_
“FC
 COMBINATION FOR EYR CoMPLAINTs. 26

eel

fas
“ys
Ru

my
oF
Lay

a
ot
ob
ee

ee)

ny
tl
S

Les
©

=
—

t
“09

>
se

.o
is

wa
Oo

a
~s

Both of these are hot and fiery aes and ney show a sort
of reddishness at the ends of the eyes of a person When the lord
of the 2ndand the NetraNarasa have hesnefierat BSPECLs or conjune-
tions, the vision wall be strong and distinct.
Venkatasa givesa very valuable suggestion ax io certain peculi-
aNd NOW to judge OF & MATL S CHOTITCS, TEHLIIONS,
a wg ~ a + sittin a a a ee A” — a s 1... . ¢ an a a meee eune }e bv eueasm

APilles Lika NOPOSCOPe

~tLat J... —- lrvent hh, @s om cu od a * me lh am La” ok arn Lh ame me ™ ath Z = ch, eae act + liaewa

POLIQrTEN, OFOCROCPS GOA LRICnaS. FVHEN ad POPOsCOwe Jac ackhiiided LHere

~~! tne 70> TD? a —“/. I a oe £ ay ee eeed =i lis ela Lawes on ban seval <r + hidaal? avrin«~nayt
@re Lao DHALGS U1 SIT iaahious. WErlhCdkh fsck ibaa y eed CAME

wan
TIL GTC
ekg
i
PPeViOUs CHaVICE. 2d UAt
aT Pe
OES CLE Me) Ad am
toe ae
PPE AP Ehg Lak min rts Fl ha fn sen + ols WEry ¢tlia bacasl x f £ tT FP a Pagkaecia li la

second his family and vision in general, the third indicates brothers,
the fifth children, the sixth enemies, the seventh - a

wife,
. 2
the aw
eighth- longev
—_ =
ity,ye the Qrh father, the lenth re utation.
the eleventh elderbo no brothers aud sisters. and the 12th sin and
ee RE%R Wt Von. le ataicn eureaee FEM ££ 33] wy la cues we thane +f «tl, wert fea ven
neavel.. Wnab ¥ Cnkatarad mes LS bY) sd Vi l@Pe GS. Chal ib tile erstare

vf the brothers of av.erson, has to be uted, then the 5rd louse

—-~-.« 1 ban lenas nom +1 } +], ak 1, Tce Iawenthas F te < excl 2 aletrer it bat +hicaty
WUSt Ve LANE AS U1 i Lik OL GIS OVOUNCPS aha Hid REN Tas tient

Lacna,the astrelozer has to pr dict their successes and failures.

Oneortwoillustrations will make his meaning clear.

Vake the f lowing noroscope —

ha
tak
eves
§ ovo”
of
re |
this
sb 'ased
nerson.
i’* x wef R45
have “= ane
|
- ”

* ; * ? ° A yey 22 _ !
fo be Juagel by the streneth oT yo, Jaayna. Saturn.
mao:
tha
Rhitts,
lard
ZAZA
of the @nd
“4s
as well as its ne ee
_ oo oo
1? Jupiter
neciipants ants and
; t hose Which send Merenr 7
¥ 4 rk 1 . £3. € oe ' '
nowerful ane benefice ine iInfinences. san |
" [7 aera a eam Ras dit Rr of sat meee en vane nee
Te

If the
| ft

nature oT bis
@¢ 1 + oy :
brotners
tNeELrS h
nas
mao
' Capri- a leading
mn
min ,

corn. |
= - »* ¥*_. i an

to be found out,then according to,

- ' :
Venkatesa take the rd house —— 77 . :
nt ~* kL wer wee Ame don hmadt hh nwe a+ ! Kethu !

( SIILPS. t
ean nem antern trian thn Tarna nv hivt : '
WH Maw CHAS 1G Lod Paited OM Gaia el cna ne erence weenie cee ie erm
 T HAC H INT A MAN I .
C,RWAR
obe

n
rs m~
ake
m UY V

t
oO *

s brothers.
aj
eS +...se f hia
5B

to thes
adhe am

b:O
*

will d1eci de as
Lt L1iv
1g
t 18 lord
r t
La
t ou
1.
fe)

nr

h e
*

e d b y t 110 or
°

b ud os
Their
% ae,

brothers.
a

a sat

1
3
from Kataka. Oy Ss
t o
father, piety &c, an Ss
ry
A.
QlS Hy 11
4 WwW Se 49g 9

\
a

determining4
1,
5 e eg”
joond, ib
e W'3 ary)

for
"7"
i. i
na 1} Is Lean

‘eT
JQ

‘nuia Ww

future prospects.
o t h er 18 La ona annda ill b
m
41 41,4c g xy

"A t he A, t OY Leo r e p r e s e n t s > a bia v¥

Cé ly
¢ lew
t
_—_
UW h ] ‘elt
} .
j f il T
sn.
cu

th
oO

~
er.
Lagn
Q
the a
vy)
he] LA4

ni fications from
ed

e 19 DPD h e QO Yt

ned h
at ‘BMea fie&
JQ

u t
1 La Eto ~

e
c

h
TV
4 a

¥ one of thes
r e $1
+ @
| T
“<“—

want to know
1
ul A u ba
If we 1.
S e YY} TY e
Cc
f
fl AEA aa

eference to the person

Lac a yyi
whe } ny XL
4

Tr
aVA
1
I g S
Qi
S se
e °| i

t h
~ 4

t a k e t]h e m in el
om

i£i
must repr
+
Fourth house esen
erson is wanted.
Le

e
FS
li
1 1 bwm £26)
Ws GA
| 1e
4
u
"I &ta r ossesses. But suppose
£
t
Then the 9th from Lagna
b.

+
a

S 9th or the
l \
L om the
ao
rg

D 1 L wet
father m or ra | 1b
. har
L rc
+ hy y LL’
a 5. .
i

a
L

La g na r e ll y re prese NY
v3.

t h e
*
S Ahi
t!h from
Cf

ae
7
S
Pd
c

e
4. +] e djVA fFa y’ A nt1C b re ) ol Ve <r} SO} ns,
pon! @

>
re
29
¢ Nn
th ese will
Tt Lb L wv i wd
-

u vk i 4

gsub-di LVISL ons of

St

fe qalie Alea rT Fh
it. =

FemMrAageisal Tf

aTay og HE
FI

(& 9

7 7 7?

aspects the vision wilt aéy

737

be
_

ECLIUVU (=

be extended to father 5. —
 Comumanp oF Rxsrect. 969

If the lord of the 2nd joing a benajic, and occupies henilras,

exaltations, friendly houses, or the signs of benesies, the person will help
his family members, and will hare sweet speech for all. If the lord
of the 2nd joi ns aus pic iou s pla net s sin ila r + vsu lts wil d fol low the re-
from. 262
NOTES.

The first part of the stai za ha s al re ad y be en ex p' ai ne d.

Venkatsa takes the reader to thos: plaaetary combinations,

co mm an d re sp ec t am oa g the ir re la ti on s
which influence persons to
fa mi ly me mb er s in ge ne ra l. Ch ar it y sh ou ld be gi n
and castemen and
Th er e are so me pe rs on s wh o en ie rt ai n bit ter feel in gs to-
at home.
ir fa mi ly me mb er s, an d wh o are ki nd ly to st ra nger s. Th er e
wards the
do @ gre at dea l to he lp the ir fa mi ly me mber s. Na -
are others who
li gi ons co de s, ha ve or da in ed tha t me n sh ou ld he lo
tional as well asre
st an d the ir soc iet ies an d na ti on s cft e: wa rd s. If
their families fir
s si mp le but mo st ess ent ial du ty th en the y wil l ne ve r
they neg'ect thi
become worthy be fore the ir Go d = Th e lor d of the 2n d re pr es en ts
family & an d wh en he is go od an d oc cupi cs ke nd ra s 1-1- 7-10 , his
own hou se, his friend ly signs, his sig ns of exal ta ti on, or the sign s
of benefics, he will make the man love his family and support its
as he can . Th e ho us es of rea l be ne fi es are Ta ur us
members 2g fur
and Libra ruled by Ve nu s an d Sa gi tt ar iu s an d Ji sc es co ve rn ed
by the most ausp ic io us pl an ct Ju pi te r. Th e ho us es of Me rc ur y,
name ly Gemi ne and Vi rg o ma yo r ma y not be co ns id er ed go od
go od or evi l br oc cu pa ti on an d as so ci at io n.
as he happens to be
Mercury as is we! l kn ow n is an un st ea dy pla net and be co me s goo d
or evi l as he is con joi ned . The hou se of Mo on is goo d whe n he is
full and ina usp ici ous whe n he is wea k.

AARAATAAA V SAAMI |
niiggaeardiaie gM AeAZTPTAN I
270 Sa uwARTHACHINTAMANI.

wh hace beneficial aspects, the person wilt he charitatle and, help

. 4 . a e 7 z 2? _?? fF ? “3 7? oT 7, ee

af . a’
bn

7.2 ‘ _ , ~ ‘ > ” ~e a) s 7 oy... nt

to many. LF Guru is the lori of The second art OCCu ples tl, OF EME ANU te

viened by Buda or Sukra and they ovenpy thetr evaltations or frienmly

houses or occupy the 4th house, the person will protect many and be
7 i s* FF -¢ i 77° Ogee?
herpyud tO Te PUD. 20-36

ifp eethe
OF tT,
dod
OWE
of
‘4
Fhe
CEL
*ai FOTO
at hse
Fee
pral.
LU hg anit
NEE frees eri ad ronlanectons
. ‘ - Or asnects
Lf

mii te pryalterl and

CLUI&@tep
the
€FfF0
lapeltf
@€re
ot
wl Weve
rth te@
Fad
gigry
FET Cee
fs mine
Leite
CONT
Vit y
LIDS
Urerets tas
malette.
wee
Fit ypu 9 the
VEU
Qe ge Cf fe {eft UELUL,

As oeatie ght ang pe dec I . e “32 ekhBR DED 2a 38 T, a lela ad baa, Lip 114 sf at 3 fo71"Le OF L
PERSO THEARES Mes MEG UE CORE OAT Gp TUG PAC heCy AZEEEUE © Sa kht Ms

Ty wa? 7 , . ro ? at te uepal iniwd da nemortod ha

JP Cv Planets OCH py THE aiitt, AHO US HOA CON te GN ECE Oe OF
7 . > «© JF 7 > aor « « . » * “4 *7 7 a
malefics, Qik If The Lord OF LGua Us LH CONPUNCTLON avith, evel Pianels th

the Dusthanas the person makes a hard living. 200

If the lord of the second is aspected by Jupiter oecupying the 3rd

house, aul if the exalted sun occupies di
the 4th house, the person will
be a protector of many persons. 206. arts
oo,

NOTES

The lords of the tst and 2nd houses must be exalted with
beneficial aspects, to make the person charitable. When jupiter
occupies the 2nd and owns it also, the person becomes helpful to
| Te.e wt o) ¥ * ' ¥ 1 tT - “i ~ Yul }
opners. if the end 1s owned by Venus or Mercury, and they nave
 Livetinoob ann Livine J)
Caa@ilabions or if they join frieudly houses the man becomes a sup-
rh tr } _? rr’ s * a 8 2

porter of many souls. ‘hese were all beneficial combinations. Now

the reader is taken to the evil conjunetions which the author
_
de +
iS.
le
ifIf the
«4
lord of2° the 2nd i s exalted, is evil and has evil aspects
a 1 * . 1 LL ‘

or conjunctions, the person will help others and in tl

item

es

=" i.

Some money. This may refer to | such persons who are called
in
a
ipo

commission agents, brokers and Dalals. Ot course their success

depends upon the stre ngth of the lord of the 2nd and those who join
or aspect him. When evil plaa 1eTS OCCU W the 2nd, when its lord
of
aas
pagere
as

“4. WV a4 FF Cy) & VAL

a

is
i

weak and is aspected by malefies, and when the lord of the Lagna
occupies Dusthanas or bth, Sth and Juth, the struggle for existence
will be severe and he knows little of happiness. When the lord
s aaspected by Jupiter, who oceupies the 3rd house from
Lagna and when the sun in exaltation occupies the fourth house.
the charities of the person will be immense, and he protects many;
4 careful study of these combinations enables one to judve whether
a given horoscope will be successful or unsuccessful and whether the
person will be helpful and publie spirited or whether he will earu
manarn tn laava wanlth tr thi nea win an ne
Painnee

.% on
fant¢

i
DCuUTadIG
1. tea rd he on Ea an
ad } i. »
a8)

ALIVV ALG ely LV Vu Vi Late UAL Lu) ULkLVOU Wilt UL ning

S

quite different from spending aud spending is quite different from

EE

carefully using money for his own as well as for the benefit of his
fellow subjects. ‘he difficult nature of the astrological predictions
4. 1.

is work and I haye

qahateaaaa BISA ALAAT : |

eArataaronans REIT:Ta eATA Ase |
HERAMATTINANA BRAT ATT : Ul

fereraat Taare GS SISHACTR: ll

972 SARWARTH ACHINTAMANI

ix HAT Ti aTea
wt
7,

™ SF Kee qe Nos “3 Hgyi “a!

“=

qe UH ze f fq astaty H

Srvanzas 267~—268—269
Or
Ce
a

=
SU

7... 2 tT. a
Tf the lord OF the Zirl occupies GOPUraAmMsa, OT
are ff’
mP
@

Cate Ui

if the lord of the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the 2nd La ppens
to be a benefice, the person will wrotert 50 persons. 268.

ae |y the 2nd house is owned by a meh and if uts lord orccwpies an

thp4 son hard life. 269.
ont

f¥ 3°
uw Ww UU
C atee

Ef WC
< a
tae’

Fike fu
D
o
S

<<

NOTES.

The exaltation of the lord of the 2nd house; or his occupation

ofthe dth, LIth,.and 9th houses, with the lord ef birth powerful, will
give man position and wealth to protect many.. The: power of the
birth lord. means, that he must be well posited, well. combined; well:
aspected, and well occupying. the shubha shadve ergas. This is ver."
important. If the lord of the sign occupied by the lord of the 2xir”
is- found iw the Kendras,: the person will protect many persons th, d

In the noresooPe above° given, the lord of the 2nd is Mercury’

att Ne occupie 2A, bbe OS EB 24 SWAN WL BRULEE CO LOD MW MRUULED Oo

he is found in the ond house. “But if Saturn had o¢cupiéd Kend-

ras then the person would: have been a- protector of many persons.
Stanza 266 isi not clear, and. the imterpretation on its face
j be found (inconsistent. Perhaps. what. the author meant
that
DAL U
ifBh the
VAAL
lord
AWEALE
of
VE
the
UAV
2nd
Ged
occupies
OV po
Gon
VEMsAe
9 or Simhaganamen
WW dp’ , WIM Nasa namsa
i; A

or if the lord of the 2nd occupiesa , beneficial avamsa, the man

 Vteamnanrm Torereath 973
WIISEKHABLE GiiVINtie mau

bec ome g 2 pnrote ctofee nf 50 TWrARar ho hie maaan tha thro ior hig

earnings. about 50 persons will be supported and this cannot be

done unless the man has a decent position or wealth. It would
be unintelligible to consider that the 2nd house can occupy any
Navamsa. It may be construed as meaning the 2nd Navamsa
from the Lagna. From these good combinations Venkatasa will
now take the readers through those combinations, which make
man’s life difficult, and his career full of obstacles.
lf th
Lue 9nd ha
nous e€ hoa “Awww
ns
Dappens 0 De lon toaCR malefic,
2G IW ALE
if
AKA
the
OE .
lord
3
of
a

the 2nd occupies an evil on a and if he has evil aspects, then the
person will have very severe struggle for existence. He earns
little, and that little comes to him after great trouble and anxiety.
earwa mfath- melt awn wen de wt min WETL2. Rwn owan 13 he
NAYS OL C(O WOFIGA are mystel LOUS. WiOV ONO dean should 0}
FR,

easily successful, while the other is unsuccessful, nobody car

clearly explain. ‘The Karma theory offers very convincing areu- nd =~

ments in this direction. But even Karma Theory is found to be

difficult to understand. Why there should have been differences
in temperament at the very commencement of creation to attract
good and evil innfln ences, is a que tion the solution to which is not
so easy to give. Any how there are very great differences in the
mental capacities ° f created be ines and their moral perceptions
A .
re sim
S a

<
eG

=
S
2.

Ti Sen. the e prooducts o

Hh

ance’ We see certain laws holding good. {It is

—_— uw‘
a

t
/

I
«

to ] Avha t1
Os

the mind wha sa good or bad conductor for virtues and vices.
ct

a
~ ial,

When this m
pwd o

et
melt
hal

nt

‘Sa
3
a

=
a

3
CO
CD
a

th
Un
pe
“

Cm

Gurey “with it its wrevious encumbrances, and these iu cours

i

mh
©o
@

tim: must be expacts1 to> Produce their own g00d or evil res
peat
of
fas

‘a

hh 1 11e Ina t at +1,

IS¢ V ry ¢ mplicated one, m
10 wnt? fem a, rm i _~, 4.
ct

Lhaié Same t
pe

- Y! cc {Lb «hu
Di

ae

most interesting one In * this world to study and understand.

Actioas must inevitably produce some results, and all causes must
have their8s corresponding effects. Some are quick in producing3
re es ene

1
cee
Se a
24ey
SV. RWARTHACHINTAMANT.
a:

he rs ta ke a ve ry lo ng ti ne . Hut there can be no

salt s, wh ile ot
‘ause without its direst or indirect effect

wi ll be se an th at so me mn su cc ee d ve ry ea si ly WH C .
hus it
to ac hi ev e su cc es s. Th er e ar e ye t ot he rs
others take a long tim
. ‘T he se ef fe ct s ar e in di ca te d by the
who never are suecassiul
ti me of bi rt h, as we ll as by th e ne w
combinations of pianets at the
pl an et s as su me in th ei r in ce ssan t
gles au which those
(fa

we ll as ro un d ot he r pl an et ar y
movements round their axes as
we nn d
1
es ,
ge
ti
rea
ca pa ci
.,*

s si mi la r
e

spheres. Granting that men pos. cs

of their actions when pert‘formed inde rp : equ
equaal
that the results
=

th es e th er efor e cl ea rl y sh ow tha t
conditions will greatly vary and
r result s ha ve so me cl os e re la ti on sh ip
the present actions and thei
Otherwise our
with the previous states of existence ©
P +t jJCus
LT tile

su cc es s st ul wh en di re ct ed an de r si ml -
attempts must be uniformly
Man is a gr an d my st er y an d hi s rela ti on s wi th
lar conditions.
ph en om en a ar e pe cu li ar an d re qu ir e
objective and subjective
st an d. Ss ma n br in gs so me in vi si bl e
deep knowledge to under
n en er gi es wi th hi m fr om his pr ev io us
but all the same, certai
a gr ea t de al to m a k e or ma r his fo r-
st at es of ex is te nc e, th es e ad d

HARRATETATA Beara ayaa |

, con
ae

UAT TET - VAAT MAM ATTA ll

Her ATT TCH yah eax qsaAg wiraagay |

axttaaa SaTANla: GASGATAMNGS TH FETT ie

fetaqigqacsegss GRrarhngdgas | ’ a
Reaadartaeer sateSaTaTETT
 _— 5 at
ty Ua nou
_ ees ee SY ee ee Lk Ct ae an ota sept Me aso, MIP a? Wo raerp. 275
ECROTECTING FELLOW SUBJEUIS AND THEI

ee ~ om _® _¢ oe i capes go, ee 2

Oo qs 5 {qf-r
§ 0% dq
© § ata
“a, 7 4g
"> * Pith
"ha L !

‘© ~_ ™ _ mm .. = ee teoe OD
adtgqyuiaafetadd)
eM Ss eas ut 2 felaq
7 F Fee (ays)
3 tiwt

UPTRIATA WeRTACRAT: |
™, a ee “ * 1 ‘

AA aTT Wada Tae

or ATT i

SINT
XT a. ~

Clic... uve es, ™ yy hap Pr 7 in

DPANZAS cf tlet bed ar Gordie oo

= ? st & ; .

PNM
- = aa
FE
de.
PE
.
BEE
2 ot
te
?
BD AEEE UE
i), a
EI GTS BOO O
. a Boe avarae

iT pee be dak Pepe Sap be

Besse patton sieert and Th bday levy ‘f' oy bh Said re pore ay Lh beieties fhe piers
PF GEROEE TTE AITEET ED Uesete ofp fae f

SOR all pyreakeed O() perso et,

[yf bye Lingual or thie ial OCC AIOS oa all baths. tit Hitt Hy aij hi is HN

frouse, or sitesi Masi, ade dhe ford of the horse auere the Pad

af" th |lhe uxpect uf Crisis fhe

hunse (pdt es sfu pis, (CH LOS Pa pteeidieeeiad

person Ta pro ect BU) pucqde, ca

“FF , 2 f ? eof a 2 e3u8 js bee a4 _ ha

fore of the ‘eae Geert pel 2S TES Ni poet

it Elie
e a ‘a4 oy Lc] a? a.) . - l pat , O. fo Pal fl, * a
Oi eke Caaept, Ghee GM CEE EN ME PERE bb Suroch Ail fu ONE
POPOL
# P ti * hg . . ‘ se ak J a er
f¥ pik ue bi oppet
fee ©gtepep
Seat bse hiddetn .."ond
€1 ee if j
Cepeda sabe Md Cedi
ed ede tarde fia
US Pia
aarti . ehagbaa
WT FUER ’ i
a

foot one theausaud satis,

cy
Qe 2.
. . r ¢ ' . - . { a ree .
Ig daqurer (MECH IOS NOT MOASO ALINE, hcnus Cpa Peds ai ty
‘ .- ¢ * } } ‘ F . i om gf]. igs ocaei
dhias
OUEE
dispel
CELE LE
ott EECA
PFE
free “Fab
me FEE
ps
Eee
Deoete rh
peke es 8 8
lite cee
:
Peer bahdisih FiO ‘
PONT

td oo, taal h., fave phaetda * 4 }

Modi Java eerh HH UTED VOTES Geta A Ee?

ft
»
the lord
; ’
of
. gf
fee Dad
.
ater pies
ay ‘
(xcap
f
it *
ye, ait ;
Pah
‘ Tye
Pi io
EN PIPE
55 2

fy Gps
fy if
)
fit
a 2 ‘ . Rd i7f wd. » fue . od ifé?
at H¢ceé

he Hea
; SN

EFF & pie forer tly

a3

Preajes
; *

ede d ji
a ' a yx

AETHISH,
*

/ CAV
, *

aw af fepnen ile oy (, 7? 4,
({ 3jifi i7€ (Pre Ue ttf un ys im§ We

Ir the lopil of the Viel rob WS with Lletvarala asst, alt! hu fi thé
en,

2 Fi} ‘ 7 . 5 . ae tage fa, thera i; ped hy fla afoua

Hesacaii fies Wa Leap dng, beeed di Y ers ies UF bt vlittat {eretlée ¢ foeay cil |
ah

~
=

} os r a t =, L

° Vit wedi by depend

,
Aiddad Us i bbeead
sf ges
ae gdp aud res picgleny diditts ~t ou.

The stiigas are Very interesting. Mong, is ie great aim of

onle. Befure its influenca, otis: § are &i-
rn
Ch
/ 276 | SARWARTHACHINTAMANL

most insignificant and powerless. A mind that is greedy after

money will entertain no scruples in the means used to acquire
it. Whenthe Zayna and Bhava Sputas are made, the 12 houses,
will be found to be occupying some good or bad vergas or divi-
sions. Venkatasa means to say that as Lagna has born, Drakkana,
Navamsa, Dwadasamsa, Thrimsamsa and Shastiamsa so also have
other Bhavas their Shubha or Ashuba Vergas or good and evil
divisions. ‘lhese can be found out by correct mathematical calcu-
lations. There must be moon in the 2nd house, the second
Bhava must fall in 444 L414)

must be found to be in conjunction with benefies, to make a person

protec:or of 20 persons. ‘his means that directly or indirectly he
cue

am “a a3 2. ” | Le tha ae mae OM _

TL 4UL upon nim for LLiciLl mainte-

nance. ‘l'his number so correctly tated need not be taken literally

2)
4

but must be interpreted in a general sense. ‘Chen Venkatasa

my TT Pe 1 &™ re ww h * °
‘ah anahl -~ Lam elt 4. ee a | Ont 1.
ination W
wots —rP
si Vs aw UU IUil CHAU 5d Mali tO protect YUY SOUIS:
Bo

CD
™

The lord of the second musoccupy his own house, a friendly sign
or the sign of his exaltation, or occupy Simhasanamsa, while the
lord of the house where we find the lord of the 2nd posited
should be in Paravatamsa to create the yoga above referred to.
‘I‘he lord of the 2nd may be exalted in his own house, then that
hoanama hig 1OuU se of oO wpa SAN anwl Lek: Le. 22s 1.234 Tr _. .
VECOMES Dis LOUSe OT upat 100 al AL UC is LiS OWL Lord. mven
wn

in this case I think he n must occupy w

paravatamsa to generate this
yoga where he will be in a position to protect 300 persons. ‘hen
we come to Swocha, (See Stanza 30. P. 37).
There must be a deeply exalted planet in the 2nd, while its
lord must also have deep exaltation and both of these must have
the aspect of or conjunction with J upiter to enable a person to
protect a thousand souls. A person will certainly be a great man
on whom one thousand people are directly dependent for their
livelihood.
When ah
a
iven; wherein the individual
h ar
1° > ALU 1
anmhi
VOL La

have wealth and influence to protec ct numberless men. The last

a é a i a
. t~ Ve Pg oak, ood $s Wad phe , ow é + o2 i
 Provecting FELLOW. StBJECTS AND THEIR NUMBER. 207
word should not be taken its hteral ense. While the population.
bend o

Tha
bg

of the earth is given in definite numbers, numberless does really

mean greater than that number. What the: auther apparently
means is that a very very large number of souls depend directly
upon this great man, Guru and Sukra have to occupy Simhasana
and Gopuramsas respectively while the powerful lord of the second
must occupy Iravatamsa to make aman elected.as the head of
Some large numbers of people, to enable them to make a cumfort-
able living on his dependency. There are heads of various socie-
ties and institutions. A religious comm unit y may. ele
ele 2 man £2|
th

*. & a Oe E. _ai

their head and then through the earnings which that position
commands all the se ma y ma ke their living , as some sor t of
~de on TT awa the npPO yple rive him
him and his posit Lon. tLOre ULL pe wy 4
dependents upon

ad va nt ag of
e th at po si ti on fo r eking Ou t
a position and then take
their existence.
th e -n d
=

ot
)

d
¢

o r
+1

n.
‘=

at io
4

in
»

mb
7

y go ud co
-

equa ll
*

Then comes an
in PParava| tamswi
in a,<1]
ll enabenabllee aa person to seb LD o a po
get int Pp sition whereby3
to pr oc ur e li ve li ho od : fo r «m an y pe rs on s al-
he will be the means
no Ra ja yo ga -' Ra ja yo ga ma y. re fe r to po li ti ca l
though: he may have
of ruline-Government. But
position under the direct controo| VJ
¢ LA BLBitt >a

nt s wh ic h ar e at th e gif t as it we re of
there are some employme
can give an d uy de r the shad ow
the people themselves, which they
of which th ey ca n spen d lu xu riou s an

wader daaig GaMAITag Il

ee Ta Iaaia { |

eqraareraied TAHTTGUTT Il ay
 278*- SagwARTHAaCHINTAMANI.
| Srkwaas, 276, 277, 278.
I

| f the lore of the 2nd occupies keadras axpected by henefies, or if

a benefic occupies the 2nd, the person will have a haudsence or atirace
tive fuce. 276.
If the lord of the
Test
2nd areupies kendras, exaltations, Prietly ralda

houses, or his own Verges, ov if the lord of the house cecugied by the
lord of the 2nd orcupies Gopuramsa, the person will have a Full face
ea ee oe -—_ oi or”
and much aed lth. 24 fl.

df matejics orenpy the end or its lora@ is deuriitated

Te... CD. z? ty
Ur »7
JOMs
fa daa ov" 7 s 7 Pt tt gz?
Ele
etd

planets or has evil aspects the person will have an ugly or repiulsice
face, 278.
WOTES.

second house represents face. Combinations-are explain-

‘he
ps

Venkatasa D alvagriya, to illustrate the various kinds of

pad»
st

ws u lhe wr SS AY iC

faces, ‘There are some who possess very inviting faces, while
there are others who have absolutely repulsive looks. Ifthe lord.
of the 2nd occupies Kendras, his friendly houses, his house of
exaltation, has beneficial conjunctions or aspects, then the astrolo-
ger is advised to predict good face, ay catia ae and possess-
weOo an attractive appearance. If th lor t mel
he Onda wall eiftiertoacd
Ste

fa is We sé PAM pues cre a b th

co

0 oe
LEVEL FAY FH LEE FI AUIaaet Als

then the person will also have riches | There are some who-
are very handsome, but who have no muney, while there are
others who are positively ugly but who command immense
wealth. In these cases a distinction has to, be made: -‘I'he .lord
of weaith is different from the lord of the house sionifying wealth,
Jud is the house of wealth and its lord rave be any one of the
seven planets who govern all terrestrial affairs. [out the lord “of
wealth is Jupiter and according to some ‘Mars. For persondl
appearances we have to tuke the lord of the tstas well as the lorduf
the 2nd. When the 2nd house is occupi
SPS ed or
ST aspect
PS PE ed be
CUCG cue. eoaqd
go eT |

planets, the person shoald have great wealch, but if these slanets
‘3